"Peach Blossom Sexual Desire" (Collection of Complete Collection) Author Stem Kiss

[Introduction] The master smiled and said: \"You guy, after my three years of hard work, I think you can become a holy product that can conquer any woman! You can also use it to supplement, but rememb

[Introduction] The master SMiled and said: "You guy, after my three years of hard work, I think you can become a holy product that can conquer any woman! You can also use it to supplement, but remember, don't hurt He then looked at me and said, "Your luck is about to begin. If you use it well, you will be successful in your life! As long as you remember to pass on this skill, you will be worthy of the master!" And the master told me , if this mental technique reaches the highest level, it can be transformed into two, that is, two meat sticks can appear at the same time, but I know that I am still far away from this state! Text Section 01 I opened my eyes and looked at the clock beside my bed. At four o'clock in the morning, it was time for me to practice Qigong again! I got up and took off all my clothes, sat naked on the bed, looked at my nose and heart with my eyes, my hands and my feet facing the sky. A warm breath began to rise from my Dantian, and then slowly followed my thoughts. Slowly travel around the 108 acupuncture points on the body. Today's breath travels particularly SMoothly, and the Ren and Du meridians can come and go freely. It can be seen that the master has used his lifelong skills to help me open up the meridians throughout my body yesterday! Moreover, he also put all his power into my body. Although he did not lose his life because of this, he became a useless person from then on! I still remember that before he left, the master said that he had to resolve a long-standing relationship. He had already looked away. This time, he would lose his life at the hands of his opponent. He told me not to worry, he was already very happy to find a successor. I even remember that he reached out and touched my cock and said with a SMile: "You guy, after my three years of hard work, I think you can become a holy object that can subdue any woman! You can also use it Come to collect supplements, but remember, don’t hurt anyone’s life!” He then looked at me and said: “Your luck is about to begin, use it well, and you will be successful in this life! As long as you remember to pass on this skill, I am worthy of my master!" After I had been running for thirty-six days, I took a rest and followed the master's instructions to hide my inner breath in my heart so that others would not be able to detect it easily. The cock in the lower body is hard and upward. I once measured it. It is a full nine inches long. And if the master's secret method is used, it can be even bigger! The thickness can also be changed freely as you wish. The master told me that if this mental technique reaches the highest level, it can be transformed into two, that is, two cocks can appear at the same time, but I know that I am still far away from this state! Putting on my bullet-shaped Underwear, I looked at the clock and saw that it was almost six o'clock. I opened the door, stepped on my feet, and jumped lightly to the balcony. Then I looked around and saw that there was no one around, so I put on my hood and walked towards the balcony opposite. The building leaped away. This was the "thousands of miles in an instant" taught by my master. I jumped gently onto the window sill on the sixTeenth floor opposite, carefully pushed open the half-open window, and jumped in. Inside is the bedroom. This room is shared by three flight attendants. This is the bedroom of one of them. I noticed yesterday that she came back in the evening, and I knew she would be there today, so I came in directly. Her name isLydia, who is very beautiful, with a height of 173 cm and a curvy figure, is the one I am most interested in among the three women here. She is used to sleeping naked, so now she was lying naked on her side on the bed, with only a blanket covering her waist. Her naked lower body immediately made me want to have sex with her! I walked towards her and slowly climbed onto the bed. She seemed to be sleeping soundly, so she didn't wake up. I stretched my hand to her lower body and slowly touched her exposed petals. She only moved her eyebrows a few times and then made a low sound. "Hmm... um... um... um... you... who are you... oh... you... I... I... why... can't move... you... uh... uh... oh... oh ...Oh...oh...so comfortable...uh...uh...uh..." When she was about to get up, I reached out and tapped the acupuncture points on her shoulders. This way, her hands could do nothing. I exerted my strength, and of course I also tapped the acupuncture points on her legs. In this way, she could not struggle at all, but she did not lose consciousness at all. It was the best state to be raped! And my fingers continued to caress her petals. Not only did I use my fingertips to caress them, I also used several strands of force to move back and forth on them, making her immediately feel as if there were countless little ants walking on them. A numb and itchy feeling made her beautiful hole immediately secrete a large amount of Semen! At this time, she had been placed in a big Chinese character shape by me, and I was kneeling between her legs, continuing to tease her with my fingers. Her face became redder and redder, and her whole body kept twisting. She could not move, but due to the weakness of her limbs, she had no way to get rid of my teasing. "Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... ow... ow... come on... come on... insert... come on... don't... do it... again... like this... Grind...I...I...want...I...want...to...go...faster...please...please...you...oh...oh...um …Uh…Um…Hmm…Hmm…Hmm…” She was soon about to enter her first orgasm under my fingers, but as soon as I saw her about to enter her climax, I immediately Just remove your fingers and let her come back from the edge of orgasm without success. She begged me to let her cum once. I stood up and took off my Underwear so that she could see my cock! She kept begging me to fuck her quickly. At this time, I knew that her sexual desire had been aroused, so I restored the freedom of her limbs. Then I knelt on her and let her lie on the bed. , just help me lick my cock. At this time, I grabbed her breasts, which were not SMall, with my backhand, and then shot out a stream of energy from my fingertips, traveling back and forth on her breasts. She immediately began to feel the excitement and licked her harder for me. . After she licked her for about ten minutes, she seemed to feel a little tired. I pulled out my cock, went back between her legs, lifted her legs, and slowly inserted my cock into her pussy. Her Vagina is wet and slippery, so when my thick cock slowly slides in, she doesn't feel too much painIt hurts, but it also makes me cry. Because although she has three boyfriends, and they have had sexual relations with each of them, none of her boyfriend's babies can be as majestic and thick as the one that is inserted into her now! of course, at this time, she still didn’t know what unforgettable experience she would experience. At this time, she just wholeheartedly enjoyed the Pleasure she felt when the cock was inserted! I pumped slowly and constantly adjusted the angle of insertion to let her feel more Pleasure. Moreover, I grabbed her breasts with one hand and massaged her clitoris with the other hand. of course, the last thing to mention was the Qi on my fingers. The result of the three-pronged approach was that she was gasping for breath and Moaning with Pleasure! Slowly I lifted her legs up and focused my attack on her pussy. I gradually raised her lower body so that she could not refuse or do anything to stop me from fucking her. , and she was completely conquered by me at this time! She can only obediently let me do whatever I want and slaughter her body! I have now begun to let most of my cock enter her hole, but not all of it, because I think this can be done slowly. Her body is not just for enjoying this time, I have to let her continue to be greedy. Just hold my cock. She began to climax, and this time I didn't continue to whet her appetite. I just took supplements while she was climaxing, while continuing to create more fun for her, so that she could enjoy a more wonderful experience. "It's great... it's great... Oh my god... you... you... are... still... doing... oh... oh... uh... uh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... ...Ah...ah...ah...ah...I...want...I...want...to...lose...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah..." She was obviously very comfortable, Her face was full of expressions of joy, but then there was a sense of surprise but absolute joy, because I continued to fuck her! My cock didn't show any signs of fatigue. On the contrary, it seemed to be even more powerful. This was because I had taken a good supply of it when she climaxed, and completely inhaled the vaginal essence flowing out of her body. She entered my body and turned all my energy into it, continuing to fuck her, preparing to squeeze more energy out of her body. I brought her to three orgasms within forty minutes! At this time, she couldn't stand it anymore, and she was lying on the bed almost exhausted. I didn't like this way of fucking a fish to death, so I stopped for the time being. My cock was still inserted into her beautiful pussy, and I looked at her carefully again. In fact, I had been paying attention to her for quite some time! It has been more than a year since she moved here. I spied on her dozens of times, but I was still unwilling to take action. This was mainly because the master asked me not to get close to her before my merits were perfected. Although I am full of knowledge about sex, today is my first real internship! At this time, I leaned down and gently kissed her nipples. She finally recovered her mood.Desire was aroused by me again. She stretched out her hands and put her arms around my neck, Moaning lowly and appearing to enjoy it very much. At this time, I reached out and pressed her petals and clitoris, and then three qi energy were uploaded from my fingers to her body. At this time, she bounced like an electric shock, and then she fell into my caressing technique again. , and kept Moaning and gasping. At this time, her starry eyes were half-opened, her red lips were slightly parted, and her coquettish expression aroused my sexual desire to increase even more. The energy in my hand penetrated straight into her body, making her scream so much! "Hmm... um... um... good Brother... good person... you make... me... so comfortable... Oh my God... how... could... be... like... this... I...have never...been...so...comfortable...yo...ah yo...ah yo...um...um...um...so...great...so...great …Yo…ah…um…ah…um…um…um…oh…oh…oh…oh…” I saw her lust rising again, so I lifted her left leg up and let her half Lying on her side on the bed, I inserted my cock into her pussy again and pumped slowly. At this time, because the way she supported her body changed, she could swing her body easily, so whenever I pumped, she would cooperate. Swinging back and forth, our genitals can make each other feel more fun! After six or seven hundred strokes like this, she reached another climax, but this time the climax was not as strong as before, so I changed the position again, let her lie on the bed, and then used the doggy sex position. As he continued to fuck her, her reaction became extremely strong. She shook her head, swayed her hips, and moaned repeatedly, making people mistakenly think that the woman she was fucking under her crotch was not the noble stewardess that most people thought, but a slutty and slutty one. SMelly Whore! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...so...so... ...Great... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Ah... Ah... Ah... Oh... Oh my God... Ah... God...ah...it's...so...so...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...holding...I...yes...holding... …my…hair…ah…ah…ah…it’s…so…good…I…like…this…thing…the most… Feel... feel... oh... oh... oh... oh... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah..." She asked me to fuck her while holding her hair, and then Pull back! In this way, she had to raise her upper body, and then bent her body into an arch shape, allowing me to continue fucking her! At this time, her body would keep making gurgling sounds due to her posture and being hit by me, but she was getting happier and more excited, and she didn't feel any pain at all! I fucked her quickly at this time, letting her cum againEnter the climax, and continue to enjoy this mixed feeling of pain and Pleasure during the climax, until she moans feebly and falls limply on the bed! This time I fucked her for a full two hours, allowing her to enjoy seven or eight orgasms. At this time, I lay down and kissed her, while she put her arms around my body, and then took the opportunity to pull up the hood on my face. She looked at my face and seemed a little surprised, but then said: "You are so handsome, why..." "Why bother?" "Why do you need to cover your face? If I had known you were so handsome, I wouldn't have touched you like this. , I’m willing to do both!” I stood up to leave, but she hugged me and asked me to come back later. I nodded, and she copied a phone number to me, and then asked me to contact her. She also told me that she would be free these two days, and I could contact her if I wanted to. I picked up the Underwear on the floor and was about to put it on when she came over and grabbed my Underwear and asked me to take a bath with her. Although I haven’t ejaculated yet, I have sweated a lot after fucking her for so long, so I agreed to take a shower with her. She asked me my name. I thought about it and said my English name - Jason. She put her fingers on my chest and wrote my English name. Then she kissed me gently and then she took the initiative. He started licking my nipples, and holding my cock with his hand, he stroked it gently, obviously hoping that I could cum. I let her tease me at this time, and it was my turn to enjoy it anyway. She was teasing me very seriously at this time, trying to make me ejaculate, but no matter how many techniques she used, such as licking, sucking, sucking, sucking, etc., and even in the end she squeezed my cock between her breasts, she couldn't do it. I ejaculated, and she looked at me helplessly. I hugged her and said, "If you want me to ejaculate, I'm afraid you have to come together as a Roommate to make it possible!" "Can't I satisfy you alone? "?" When she heard what I said, she looked a little sad and acted coquettishly at me. I hugged her and said, "I can handle many women at the same time, so don't be sad! But I can come to you more often. Anyway, I don't have a girlfriend now, so you can be my girlfriend, okay?" ?" She looked at me and said, "You really can't...just stay with me?" I didn't want to make such a boring promise, so I said instead: "Otherwise, you will treat me as Cowherd, how about you pay and buy me to make you happy?" She looked at me, thought for a moment, and said, "Can you let me think about it? I... I don't know how to decide!" I kissed After touching her for a moment, he wiped himself dry and prepared to go out. At this time, she chased me out and stuffed 5,000 yuan into me, asking me to take it first. It would be in vain if I didn't take it anyway, so I opened the window and prepared to go back. Looking out the window, although there were pedestrians coming and going, I didn't care. I used the fastest speed to cross the distance between the two buildings again and returned to my room. I believe that even if someone sees me, they will only think that they are dazzled. But I suddenly realized that I forgot to put my Underwear back on! After taking out another pair of Underwear and putting them on, I changed my clothes andI got on my motorcycle and went to work quickly. I work at a computer Company in NOVA, and I spend my days waiting for customers to come to my door. My boss's Wife is the mistress of a big boss. The computer Company invested by the big boss is left to her to take care of. But what about her? Every day, she comes to the store and sits in her beautiful clothes, but she only stays for two or three hours every day, and then disappears to no one knows where. The rest of the time is of course my happy time, because I am Where is the Manager of this store? Chapter 02 Xiaoxian is the new sister. She is sitting at the counter in front, while I am sitting in the back, admiring her beauty! This little hottie has only been here for two weeks. When I applied for the job, I happened to be on vacation, and she was directly assigned by the landlady. I don’t know why I had to invite one more person to dinner? Anyway, I don’t pay the salary, so I don’t care. The landlady seemed to have a date today, so she was dressed very hotly. Considering that she was nearly forty years old, she was dressed like that, which made me want to take a peek. She looked at the time from time to time, obviously looking forward to the appointment later. At this time, I turned my attention to Xiaoxian. She was wearing a white knitted shirt and a short velvet skirt today. Because she put on a pair of black pantyhose, her legs looked even longer. Moreover, she was sitting on a high chair, and her feet couldn't touch the ground, so she was shaking, which made me unable to ignore it. Sometimes I even thought I was seeing the scenery under the skirt! business was very slow in the afternoon. When the boss lady left just now, I couldn't help but want to doze off. In order to avoid falling asleep, I had to go out for a walk! After walking around for a while, I thought about whether I should look for Lydia at night. Thinking of her made me sober up. He walked to a nearby public phone, took out her phone number, and dialed it directly. "Hello..." Her voice came clearly from the phone. I coughed, and when I was about to speak, she suddenly said: "Is it...Jason?" I was startled at this time. How could she know it was me if it wasn't a mobile phone or Home phone that would send out the number? "Yes... I just want to ask... are you free tonight?" Since I have been guessed, there is nothing fun anymore, so it would be faster to just ask directly. Unexpectedly, she actually said that something happened at Home. She was sorting out her clothes and preparing to go back. Then when she came back the day after tomorrow, she would have to fly another long flight. If she was free, she would have to wait until next Tuesday! But she asked me to keep Tuesday, and she had the whole night and the next morning to be with me. I thought, forget it, there is nothing to ask for anyway, so let her go back! I said that we would have to wait and see what happened at that time. After hearing this, she hung up the phone without saying a word. Thinking that there would be no program tonight, my spirits started to feel sluggish again! At this time, I was shaking and shaking, and I SMelled the aroma of coffee. The owner of this shop likes to provide customers with free coffee, so I went in and asked for a cup. I saw that the price of their burners seemed to be enough to do some business, so I borrowed one first.return. When I came back with the machine, I saw three or four young people surrounding Xiaoxian in front of the store, seemingly discussing business. I walked in slowly, deliberately not to interrupt their conversation. I pretended to be a passer-by and stood aside. Two men and one woman were standing at the door, but Xiaoxian seemed to have no room to speak at all, because it was mainly the two boys who were arguing! Xiaoxian looked at me, as if she was asking me for help. It was time for me to show my strength! So I walked into the store, took over the conversation, and proactively asked the girl what kind of computer she wanted to buy. As soon as the girl opened her mouth, the two boys quickly fell silent. After hearing this, I just wanted to buy a computer to surf the Internet, type reports, and occasionally play with electric toys. I gave her a suggestion at this time, and the price I proposed was almost 10,000 yuan cheaper than the price offered by the two boys. The two boys began to talk at this time, saying that this was not good enough, that they would be outdated in a year, and that there were many games that could not be played, and other reasons. At this time, I asked the lady again, do you have a high chance of playing games? It's more practical to use the money to expand a DVD, and I can also give you a good price, etc. of course, the original CD-ROM is also given away. After listening to it, she thought what I said was reasonable, so she decided to buy it! However, the other two boys encouraged her to continue shopping and check out the prices! Unexpectedly, she started to lose her temper at this time, saying that she had been shopping for almost two hours and the two of us had different opinions. She didn't want to shop anyway and had decided to buy from me. Even, later on, he even scolded both of them away! At this time, I asked the lady to place an order so that I could start processing it for her. She signed her name on the order. I looked at it and it was called Chen Yu (made up). I then helped her write the specifications. At this time, she asked me if I could help her install some software. I looked at it and said, "Miss, there have been a lot of arrests recently. This is a bit inconvenient?" "Is that so? Then where should I find the software? ? You can't buy a computer without software to use it!" She had a troubled expression on her face at this time, looking at me as if I was the only one she could rely on. I suddenly understood why those two boys came with her in the first place. Maybe they were deceived by her vision? "Well...Ms. Chen, let's look at this software thing separately. Anyway, my original price includes a set of original Windows 98 for you. You can at least turn it on!" I pretended to be a little cute at this time. SMiling, hoping to soften her attack. Then, I asked her when she wanted it? She asked me if I could send it to her place, help her install it, and teach her how to use it. At this time, I suddenly found that I ran into a troublesome customer, but after thinking about it, I just made an appointment with her for a day when I was on vacation, and then volunteered to help her run a trip! At this time, she paid me a deposit of 5,000 yuan, and then I told her that if she wanted any software, I could help her install it at her place. This way there would be less problems, and she kept it.Her mobile phone number was on the order, and she also asked me for my mobile phone number, saying she wanted to contact me, and that was how I made my first business today. Strangely enough, after she left, my business continued one after another. Although no one came to buy a whole set of machines from me, people bought peripheral parts one after another, so I had to adjust things with others. Come and sell! When I checked out in the evening, my sales volume was actually 150,000, which was considered a pretty good day! With customers coming one after another, Xiaoxian naturally has no way to stay idle! And she was also very good and sold a lot of SMall things. When many customers saw such a beautiful girl, they almost didn't bargain, they just paid and left. While we were busy with each other, our bodies were in a SMall space, and there were many opportunities to touch each other. , I also took the opportunity to touch her butt a few times, which was considered a SMall massage. After closing the door, I slowly walked out of the mall and saw Xiaoxian, who had left first, still standing at the corner. There was a man next to her. The two of them seemed not to be talking very happily. Because of the location where the motorcycle was parked, I had to To walk towards them, I had to hold on to my helmet and walk slowly. "Don't be so unreasonable, okay? I've already said it. She was just someone I met that day, not..." "When I met her that day, I would put my hand on her waist and touch her..." I just As I got closer, I heard the two people arguing loudly. At this time, I deliberately pretended to be just a passerby, not wanting to be involved in this dispute. But God didn't agree with me. Just when I was about to walk over, I saw Xiaoxian being slapped by the man. Xiaoxian was not good at falling. She fell towards me and bumped into me. I subconsciously reached out to support her, but the man continued to come closer, ready to fight! When I saw that his face was full of anger and he looked like he was just hanging around outside, I was reluctant to continue to cause such trouble, but the situation at this time did not allow me to take action! I stretched out my feet and gently led him, making him fall two steps to the left. He happened to fall on the hood of a car that had just passed by. Because he was turning, he was not going very fast, but he was still touched. , and then, of course, get into an argument with the Driver of the car. When I saw this situation, I couldn't miss the opportunity and ran away quickly, but Xiaoxian kept holding on to me, so I had no choice but to take her away with me. She ran with me all the way to where I parked my car. I never dared to use Qing Kung for fear of exposing my bottom, but my feet were still faster than the average person. She ran out of breath and lay on my chest. , panting constantly. At this time, the two meat balls on her chest were constantly pushing against me, making me couldn't help but hug her and enjoy the feeling. "Where do you live, I'll take you back!" Anyway, that's it. I still have a helmet in the car, so I might as well take her Home! She nodded and asked me to take her back. She lived in the opposite direction from me, and I thought to myself that it was boring to get into such big trouble. I don’t know if she did it on purpose or if I’m just stupid, but under her guidance, IDetouring westward, it took almost half an hour to reach the destination. When they got her to the alleyway of her house, she saw the man just now, with seven or eight people, guarding the downstairs of her house. "Hey, what does your boyfriend do?" The other party has already discovered us. It seems that it is too late to turn around and run away at this time, and I don't want this to remain unresolved. "He... my boyfriend I just broke up with! I don't have a boyfriend now!" Xiaoxian said to me in a very flirtatious tone, as if she wanted to see how I would solve the problem at hand. Thinking of this, the other party had already surrounded me, so I had to get out of the car and take off my helmet. The man just now had already slapped me in the face. As soon as I lowered my body, his swing was in vain, and he stumbled because of the excessive force. "Boy, you are so arrogant. You dare to touch my Wife? You haven't heard of my name, Brother Xiong, have you?" To be honest, I have never been around outside, so I really don't know! But at this time, I didn’t want to pretend to be a bastard anymore. I slapped his chest with my hand, and his legs immediately softened and he fell to his knees! This is because I used my feminine palm power to penetrate into his body and seal his meridians, making him unable to stand and embarrassed in front of everyone! When other people saw Brother Xiong kneeling down in front of me, they immediately came up to him. Fortunately, these people only use sticks and machetes, so it's not too difficult to deal with them. I used the God-Sealing Finger to tap each person's body a few times, and then damaged some of their meridians for life. Although he will not die, he will not be able to attack others, and the movement of his limbs will be a little slower than that of ordinary people, which means that his hands and feet will be less flexible for life! I knocked them all down on the spot and warned them that if they come back again in the future, I will deal with them even more rudely, and then ask them to leave as soon as possible! At this time, they didn't even have the strength to ride their motorcycles, so they reluctantly struggled to leave. Xiaoxian's eyes were filled with incredible feeling when she saw me diSMissing them so easily! I took off the helmet from her head and rode away, leaving her stunned in the alley. From the second day on, her attitude towards me changed considerably. She kept pestering me and was very nice to me. It seemed that I was her boyfriend. Fortunately, there was another clerk in the store, so she didn't Dare to be too arrogant. But she asked me to take her Home after get off work every day. I once tried to ask her to go back by herself, but she actually said that it would be easier for her to live with me, as it would be more convenient for me to pick her up. I thank you very much, and I will continue to see her off! Soon, the day I promised Ms. Chen came. On this day, I drove the Company's van and delivered some goods first, then went to Ms. Chen's residence to help her install her computer. She seems to be quite wealthy. She rented a luxurious suite by herself and lived there. Is this environment suitable for studying? It’s better to say it’s a vacation! But thinking about it, I obediently handed over the computer and took the money. She was wearing a set of thin Home-style Underwear at Home. When I saw her delicate skin, I couldn't help but take a few more glances.. In fact, there were two boys willing to work for her that day, and it was also because she was somewhat pretty and had a good figure. But I was thinking, when a girl comes to her apartment with a strange man and dresses like this, she is either lewd or casual enough! In a matter of seconds, the computer was assembled and the system was installed. Moreover, some software was installed as per her request. At this time, she asked me to help her install the software for surfing the Internet. I took out the free hours from the modem, helped her set it up, and started surfing the Internet. She sat next to me, getting closer and closer to me. I don't know if it's because she wants to watch the screen or for other reasons, but I know she's already attached to my body! Her breathing would drive the meat ball on her chest to stimulate me continuously, and my cock slowly began to become engorged with blood. At this time, I reached out and picked up the juice on the table and sipped it slowly. A bottle of this juice costs 40 to 50 yuan, but she gets two bottles at once. It seems that her Family is quite wealthy. At this time, she suddenly saw a link on the Internet that could lead to Playboy, so she clicked on it, and some relatively cool pictures began to appear on the screen, but they were limited to three points. At this time, she asked me if I knew any adult-restricted websites. I looked at her and she SMiled and said, "Can't girls be Horny?" I knew that not continuing the topic at this time was the best way. , so let’s just say I don’t know very well! She put her hand directly between my legs at this time, because today is my day off, and I know I have to do work, so I am wearing a very loose Kung Fu pants, which I habitually don’t wear underneath. Underwear, this is more comfortable. So when her hand was placed directly on my sensitive area, she could easily touch my cock. I wanted to divert her attention at this time, so I had to enter some websites I often visited. Sure enough, some spicy pictures appeared on the screen, including Oral Sex, Anal Sex, etc. At this time, she became more bold and took the initiative to get close to my body, then grabbed my cock, looked at the pictures on the screen, turned to look at me, and said, "Can't you see that you are also a very lustful person?" At this time I boldly hugged her waist, but to my surprise she fell into my arms. I thought it would be a waste if I didn't eat the tofu that was delivered to my door, so I continued to stroke her boldly! I just said that she was wearing a set of Underwear, so my hands could easily touch the sensitive parts of her body, and she cooperated quite well, allowing me to touch whatever I wanted. place. Judging from her actions, she must have a lot of experience. Thinking of this, my cock began to stand upright. She took the initiative to unbutton my pants, and I let her do it. When she saw the size of my cock, she was obviously surprised! But I didn't let her have much time to be surprised at this time. I knelt on the floor, asked her to lie in front of me, and then asked her to give me a blowjob! She took one look at me and started sucking it for me with joy on her face. Chapter 03 While she was sucking me, I reached over and started sucking along her buttocks.Slowly sliding down, his fingers quickly came to her hole. I gently used my energy to tease her petals, and she immediately started shaking her head and hips! I can’t tell she’s good at playing the trumpet! I felt that her tongue licking me was very enjoyable, especially the tip of her tongue kept tracing the sensitive parts of my cock. This was the first time I had enjoyed that feeling! Especially when the tip of her tongue licked back and forth on my glans and the joint of my cock, the level of stimulation reached its highest point. I couldn't help but hum, but the Qi in my hand moved back and forth in her body without any influence. Gradually, she could no longer help me suck my cock, because the energy on my fingers had completely aroused her desire. I constantly stimulated her petals, clitoris, and every part of the vaginal wall through the Qi machine, and used my other hand to touch her body to understand her feelings, and to stimulate the parts where she reacted particularly strongly at any time, so that Her body became more and more hungry and eager for a man's cock to penetrate her! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... wow... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... so comfortable... ...so good...don't stop...continue...I'm...coming...I'm...already...going...to...come...oh...oh...oh... ...Oh..." She spit out my cock and enjoyed the orgasm caused by my finger teasing! After the climax, she leaned her face against the cock and slowly rubbed it back and forth, savoring the Pleasure and Pleasure just now. At this time, I asked her to lie down, then lifted her legs, pushed aside her loose Underwear, and then slowly slid my cock into her pussy. She took the initiative to undress her upper body and let me rub her breasts. She is quite plump, I guess she has the strength of a C cup. I pressed my hands on her breasts, and the Qi flowed around, cooperating with the cock constantly moving in and out. The Pleasure from the three places was mixed and mixed into the brain, and soon Let her reach orgasm again! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... so good... so... comfortable... yo... I... my... first... this... ...so...comfortable...such...so...fast...live...right...right...fast...fast...use...force...use...force...fuck me...fuck me...let... I... fly... to the sky... okay... Brother... Brother... I... feel... so... comfortable... yo... um... um... um... um... um..." She In the excitement, he put his hands around my neck, and his legs began to wrap around my waist. Then he climbed on my body like a koala, constantly swinging his body to cater to my fucking. Our bodies kept hitting each other, making a slapping sound, which was indescribably enjoyable to listen to! Then she arched her body, stretched her neck, put her face close to my chest, stuck out her tongue, and used the tip of her tongue to continuously lick my nipples. She even raised her upper body to suck on my nipples, causing bursts of wet, hot and itchy sensations. The feeling passed into my body, making my thrusts more violent, which also made herIt feels even more pleasurable to be fucked by me! But her sexual skills are so proficient that I can’t help but wonder, what kind of experience does she have? How do you know how to tease and stimulate men so well? Although I thought this, my lower body did not relax at all, and I penetrated her pussy one after another, and she continued to enjoy the Pleasure and stimulation from my fucking. After she reached climax, I pumped her three to four hundred times in succession. I felt her Vagina constantly squeezing my cock, which made me feel extremely comfortable. But at this time, I decided to give her another good Pleasure, so I turned her over, let her lie on her side on the ground, raised her left leg, and continued to fuck her. She moaned louder and kept shouting, and she would rub her clitoris and breasts by herself. This alone made me more suspicious, but I decided not to ask about these things. Anyway, it was fine. Just take supplements from her! "Oh my god...I...have never...met...such a...powerful...man like you...you...make...me...so...comfortable..." ...so happy...oh...oh...oh...right...right...oh...oh...um...um...um...um...um...ha...ha...ha...ha...ha …I…I…slow…a…little…I…have to…bear…no…anymore…oh…oh…oh…oh…” I almost every After five or six hundred thrusts, I will change positions with her, but the only condition is that she cannot be on top of me, because then there will be no way for me to dominate the entire situation. So she could only continue to accept my fucking, and then enjoy orgasm after orgasm under my cock! The floor was not enough, so we got up and took advantage of the chair. She knelt down on the chair so that she could expose her Vagina more nakedly in front of me, so that when I pumped her, I could fuck her more pleasantly and happily. ! Moreover, the chair itself has pulleys, so you can move it around while fucking, and her hands are constantly grabbing the back of the chair, as if that is her only support! After she climaxed five times in a row, she collapsed on the ground in a daze. I pulled out my cock and worked hard to use her vaginal essence for my own use. Although I spent some effort today, the effect of taking supplements was far greater than what I put in, so within a short time, I was energetic again, much better than before fucking her. I wanted to leave at this time, but thinking that I hadn’t gotten the money yet, I had to put on my clothes and sit next to her and wait for her to recover. At this time, I saw some notes on the table next to her, with phone numbers and names on them, and some SMall cards, which were all so-called pornographic advertiSements. At this time, I could guess that she might not be a student, even if I'm a student, and I also work part-time! "You...come here and help me, okay?" I heard her talking to me, so I went over and helped her up. I told her that I had other things to do and asked her to give me the money for the computer first so that I could leave. She nodded and asked me to bring her purse. She took out a wad of money from it. I took it and counted it. It happened to be the lastAfter putting the money in my pocket, I was about to leave, but she pulled my clothes again and handed me five big bills, which I accepted without much ado. "Can I still come to you if I want to learn computers in the future?" She winked at me at this time. I nodded and said that it would be fine if I had time, and then left quickly. When I came downstairs, I drove the car back to the Company first, and then planned to find the accountant to settle the account. Seeing that it was still early, I got on my motorcycle and went to the store to see the situation. When I arrived at the store, I saw a huge crowd of people in the store, so I thought the business today would be very good. But when I went to the store to check it out, I found that after six o'clock in the afternoon, there were only more than 70,000 yuan in sales. This is a very miserable situation. In order to prevent the performance from being too ugly, I stayed to help. I hoped it would be helpful, but Xiaoxian misunderstood me and thought I came here because I missed her. I started shouting and immediately said that hard drives would be on sale. Sure enough, several customers immediately came over to see if there were any bargains to be found. Fortunately, I still have a few. I hid the extra hard drive during the last inventory. So I took this opportunity to sell it at a cheap price! This trick really worked, and more customers gathered around. Anyway, as long as there are people, I can sell things. In just three hours, I made another 50,000 yuan in sales. If you do the math, at least I have some today. Hundreds of thousands, barely enough to pay, and I was ready to leave. But at this time, another clerk, Xiao Wu, told me that he had something to do tonight, and he didn't dare to leave early, but luckily I came, and he asked me to support him and let him leave first. Unexpectedly, before I even agreed, Xiaoxian agreed as if she were my Wife, and even urged Xiaowu to leave as soon as possible! I finally got to take a vacation. I was taking stock of my things. Xiaoxian said that I had to go to the Bathroom. I nodded and let her go first. She didn't come back until I was almost done. At this time, she deliberately sat next to me, and then all the shop doors around her had been pulled down. Only a third of the iron door was still open, but there was no way to see what was going on inside. Because I was sitting at the foot of the table, I sat with my legs spread apart. At this time, she deliberately raised her left leg and straddled my leg, making her skirt shorter. I glanced sideways, my God, she actually took off her Underwear! "Xiaoxian, you..." I didn't move her legs away at this time, I just put my palms on her legs, and it was quite close to her thighs. I looked at her, she SMiled and grabbed my hand, and then pulled it into her skirt. Soon the tips of my fingers touched her pubic hair, and then her petals. "Is it good to touch here? Huh?" She twisted her body coquettishly. At this time, I deliberately shot out two qi jets and gently traveled on her petals. She suddenly trembled as if she had been electrocuted. After a moment, I put away my anger and waited to see her reaction. She was stunned for a moment and looked at me. At this time, I took the initiative to stretch my finger further forward and put my fingertip against her hole. She took the initiative to lean towards me and my finger slid in. Inside her Vagina, sheHe snorted coldly, then hugged me and kissed me. Since girls have already taken the initiative to throw themselves into their arms, I certainly won’t be polite. My fingers penetrated deeper, teasing her gently, and my energy flowed out in four channels at this time. Her arms tightened, hugging me harder, and she couldn't help but start Moaning. "Hmm... um... um... okay... Brother... Brother... how... you... are... so... awesome... I... I... oh... oh... oh... oh... okay It's itchy... it's... so... hard... to go through... oh... don't... don't... don't stop... come down... don't... have to... pull out... come out... Yes...yes...it's...this...like...ah...ah...ah...ah...people...people...people...want...want...la...uh...uh...uh... ...Hmm...Hmm...Hmm..." At this time, she simply sat on me, then stood up on her tiptoes, and her waist began to swing naturally. The Semen was constantly secreted from the Vagina and slowly flowed out from my fingers. At this time I stopped and pulled my finger out, and she slowly regained her composure. I asked her to tidy up and then come with me to get a room in the evening. She said that if she wanted to get a room, it would be better to go to her place, which would be more convenient. I remember she lives at Home? She SMiled and said it didn't matter. Everyone in her Family had gone abroad to play, so she was the only one at Home these days. It was a good time to go! In this case, I will close the store door, return the bill to the Company, and then take her back to her Home. After opening the door and going in, there was no one inside, so we went in to take a shower together. After taking a shower, she and I were naked together in the house, turned on the TV, sat on the sofa, and ate the burger we had just bought. I finished the meal in three bites, and then went over to suck her breasts. She SMiled and said, "You're not full from the burger just now. Do you still want to eat the burger on me?" I SMiled and didn't answer, and just continued to use it. He sucked her breasts with his mouth. She couldn't finish the rest of the burger at this time, so she could only throw the burger aside, lie half on the sofa, and let me use my hands up and down to do whatever I wanted! Her breasts quickly swelled with excitement, and her nipples became hard and perked. I sucked and played with it, and of course I had a free hand to caress her lower body. When my fingers touched the petals, they were already wet and wet to my surprise! Knowing that this little slut is already sexually aroused, of course I won't be polite. Turning around and lying down, my mouth immediately faced her pussy, but I didn't need to use my tongue to tease her. The air on my fingers was enough to produce a more stimulating Pleasure than the tongue, and she also started to open her mouth and suck me. cock. In order to enjoy myself, I deliberately used only two qi machines to move back and forth in her pussy, so although she felt very comfortable, she could continue to suck my cock. After playing like this for more than ten minutes, her mouth was already very sore, so she asked me to fuck her quickly. At this time, I lifted her legs up, inserted my cock slowly, and thenSend it up after the erection. She quickly became sexually active, and kept touching her clitoris by herself, making it look like she was also a little prodigal. I pumped gently and slowly, and decided to fight all night long to make this little slut behave and not do anything wrong. So while admiring her naughty posture, I adjusted the speed of my thrusts, and of course the angle! Although it is not easy for her to climax quickly with this method of thrusting, as long as she works hard and has enough time, the climax will still come! Moreover, such an orgasm is easier to last for a long time. I continued to pump and feed her when she climaxed, but she had no idea of ​​my intentions and was enjoying this orgasmic feeling that was different from the past, screaming one after another. Then, she kept giving her vitality and strength from her pussy! But she was worthy of being a young girl. Even though she had orgasmed four or five times in a row, the sex was still overwhelming and she felt tired. She still kept moving her body, so that their bodies still collided powerfully. At this time, I had already pressed her on the low table and fucked her from behind as hard as I could, and she seemed to like this method very much, and it felt very much like rape. girls who are naughty enough all like the feeling of being raped. Or even better, a gangbang! Slowly, as the number of orgasms increased, her physical strength finally reached its limit. Her whole body became unable to move, and she could only let me ravage her obediently. By this time, I had been fucking her continuously for more than two hours. . Although I can continue, Xiaoxian has no physical strength anymore. She slumped there, her eyes rolled back, like a dead fish. I checked her breathing and checked her pulse. It was only weak, but it didn't matter. If you take a good rest for a week or two, it won't matter. At this time I carried her back to her bed, then covered her with the quilt, got dressed myself, and then I left her house! Because, I heard Lydia’s call on my mobile phone, and I had to go over and have a good time with her. After all, she is my favorite at the moment! Chapter 04: Jump into Lydia's room, she is sleeping. I climbed onto her bed and gently stroked her body. She woke up quickly and when she saw it was me, she immediately hugged me and kissed me again, her joyful expression sincerely revealed. She asked me to hold her in my arms and sleep for a while, and then wait for her to regain her strength before playing with me. She said she had the two days off and could fully acCompany me. I SMiled and embarrassed her and said, "What about your boyfriend?" "You are my husband, why should I care about him!" At this time, she was nestled in my arms and slowly played with me with one hand. nipples, and planned to sleep like this. But I didn't let her go so easily. I held her hemispherical breasts in my hands, and the five qi energy shot out from each fingertip, gently caressing her breasts. She giggled immediately, and my fingers also pressed her other breast at this time, and I did the same thing. Soon, she couldn't help but moan! I let go of her breasts, let her lie down, then spread her legs, lowered her head and slowly licked her pussy. Only then did I noticeHer pubic hair has been shaved, and it feels so tender and SMooth! She moaned and gasped, but then someone knocked on the door! I stood up quickly, then hid aside and motioned for Lydia to go over and open the door. Lydia put on a coat, then simply buttoned two buttons and went to open the door. Outside the door is another woman who lives here. She looks several years younger than Lydia. Lydia calls her Cindy. "I just heard a noise inside, sister, are you okay?" Cindy said as she walked in by herself. Soon, she saw me standing in the corner. Her eyes quickly fell on the unusually big cock under my crotch, and she screamed in fright, dumbfounded. At this time, I immediately went over to catch her, and then Lydia also closed the door very cooperatively, and said with a SMile: "I don't know how to introduce you to him, but just in time, let's play a 3P game together today, okay. Let’s get to know each other!” Cindy was still wearing her uniform when she came in. I had long wanted to come and have a good time. When I saw that the look of fear in her eyes had gone, replaced by a look of joy, I knew This time I had to show off my power, so I immediately pushed her down on Lydia's bed, and then pulled up the hem of her cheongsam to reveal her pantyhose. I pulled hard and pulled the pantyhose down to her knees. Then, I dangled my cock in front of her. She told me to take off her clothes first before continuing to play. I nodded, and she immediately stood up and started playing with her as fast as possible. Take off your clothes. Then I asked Lydia and Cindy to help me suck my cock, and then I reached out to touch their lower bodies. of course, I still used the energy on my fingers to tease them! After Lydia had already experienced it, she could enjoy this feeling happily, but this was the first time for Cindy to experience such an experience. She quickly lost her ability to concentrate, and of course she could not continue to help me lick my cock. So I immediately decided to insert my cock into her body and let her have a good time. Lydia seemed to know what I meant, so we quickly laid Cindy on the bed, and then I lifted her legs up and inserted my cock into her already extremely slippery pussy. You can't tell her slender body, but her Vagina is a little loose for her figure. It seems like this woman has a lot of sexual experience! But for me, this kind of looseness just allows me to do whatever I want, give full play to my strengths, and have a good time! At this time, Cindy felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and Pleasure, constantly coming from her Vagina! Although she had had sex with dozens of men in the past, this was the first time she could feel such satisfaction! The Pleasure produced by the cock pumping inside her body is exactly the feeling she has dreamed of! That kind of feeling cannot be produced by other cocks or vibrators. She spread her legs widely and wholeheartedly enjoyed my cock. She moaned and gasped,Make me work harder! "Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah... ...Ah...oh...oh..." At this time, I was thrusting forward while teasing Lydia with my hands, while she was enjoying my caressing and admiring Cindy being fucked so well by me. She was so beautiful, I noticed that her lower body was already wet, but it was not as good as Cindy, because every time I fucked her, the Semen inside would spurt out and splash all over me. It was everywhere, and that's not all, her ass was already wet with the Semen flowing out of her hole. I fucked her hard and hard in this position for almost an hour, and she lost her four or five times in a row. At this time, I pressed Lydia under me and continued to fuck her, and Cindy had already climaxed. He fainted from the impact! I didn’t fuck Lydia so hard without mercy. On the contrary, I still gently let her enjoy the wonderful feeling of being fucked by me. The cock twitched slowly, but every time it was inserted deeply, the big glans was massaged on her center, and then slowly pulled out. Moreover, my hands could now caress her wholeheartedly. I was no longer limited to her breasts. Her entire body was the object of my caressing. After playing with it slowly for twenty minutes, she began to She reached a climax, and it was a very comfortable and ecstatic climax, rather than the painful climax of being fucked without mercy, so she enjoyed it even more, and she kept Moaning in ecstasy and lust, To repay my efforts! "Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah... ..." I saw her feeling so good when I fucked her, and I was deeply moved. I thrust harder now, but that was no longer a sacrifice of wanting to gain strength, but a sincere desire to see her. See her feeling comfortable and happy! And just from Cindy, I have already replenished enough energy, and I have just made Lydia reach climax, so I have replenished a little bit, but next, for the first time, I hope to be in her, Reaching climax, that is, I want to cum inside her body! I leaned over and asked if I could cum inside? She nodded, then clamped her legs tightly around my waist, actively cooperating with my movements, hoping to make me ejaculate earlier! But the time has not come yet! I just wanted to know if she was willing to let me cum. When I heard that she agreed to let me cum without any hesitation, the feeling in my heart made me keep pushing. She and I changed positions one after another, playing all the way from the bed to the living room, and when we went out, I held her in my arms, letting her continue to enjoy the taste of my cock, without giving her any chance to breathe and rest. At this time, she was lying on the sofa in the living room, curled up, with her arms raisedass, let me continue to fuck her. At this time, I gradually felt that I wanted to ejaculate. My speed was fast, and she seemed to know how I felt. She kept rocking her body. Then shortly after she reached climax, I also Ejaculate your Semen into her body! At this time, I looked outside and could already see the dawn. It was already early morning. Thinking that I had to go to work today, I had to take a good rest. I carried Lydia back to the room, and then carried Cindy back to her room. Then I rushed back to my residence to do some exercise and breathing. I thought that ejaculating in Lydia's body would have an impact on me, but after exercising and adjusting my breath, I found that it had no impact at all. On the contrary, it made me more energetic. I think it must be the result of the tonic I took before. Then I went downstairs to go out, and suddenly I saw someone greeting me from the opposite side. It turned out that Lydia had already come out and was waiting for me! She took a wallet and said she wanted to give it to me. Last night, because she was just playing with it, she forgot to give it to me. I took the wallet, looked at the dark circles under her eyes, and asked, "Why don't you take more rest?" She SMiled and said, "That's my personality. When I think of something to do, I do it first. Anyway, I You can rest these two days, it doesn't matter." I urged her to go upstairs quickly. She saw the mobile phone hanging on my waist and said, "Next time, I will remember to buy a mobile phone for you from abroad!" I looked at her, got out of the car, parked the car, and said, "You haven't had breakfast yet? Let's go have a meal!" She SMiled and let me hug her, and then we went to a nearby breakfast restaurant to eat. I saw that she seemed to want to ask me something, but she hesitated. I knew what she meant, so after eating, I took her back to my residence and threw my key to her. He also left her his mobile phone number and said, "What you want is my phone number, right? This is my lock key. Go and pay it yourself, and then give it to me at night!" "At night?" "Yes, I I won't get off work until almost ten o'clock, and then I'll be back. If you don't give it to me, how will I get Home?" When she heard what I said, she hugged me happily. I continued: "You can buy a mobile phone for me, but I pay for it myself. You pay for everything. I seem to be raised by you." I patted her butt, and then said: "I don't know either. I just like you very much, but I... don’t think we can be together?” When she heard what I said, she looked at me and the corners of her eyes became wet. When I saw her like this, my heart tightened, so sad! I kissed her and said, "Don't be like this. I promise, as long as you don't take the initiative to leave me, I will definitely guard you, okay?" She SMiled so brightly at this time, it was the first time I saw a person. His expression can change so quickly yet be so sincere! I said that I really had to go to work. She nodded, sent me downstairs, and then watched me ride away. When I arrived at the store, the lady taking the photo was already standing at the door. I hurriedly stopped her and opened the store door. Fortunately, otherwise I would have been fined again.! Friday morning seemed very boring, and Xiaoxian didn't come. After another clerk came, I went out for a walk, then bought two sodas and came back. At this time, there were two customers in the store, a man and a woman. I could tell at a glance that something was not right about their relationship. It didn’t look like someone who wanted to buy something, so I deliberately stood next to the store, ready to see what tricks they were playing! Sure enough, they kept asking questions, and then took the opportunity to hide a RAM. At this time, I went over and grabbed his hand that was about to stuff it into his pocket! "Sir, did you forget to pay?" I didn't want to break up immediately. Anyway, as long as he paid, of course I could give him the thing. Unexpectedly, the girl next to him yelled fiercely at this time, saying that they bought it themselves, how could they falsely accuse them like this? Fortunately, I usually put a very special sticker on the products that can be taken out for display, so I took the memory over, showed him and her the sticker, and then asked them to look at the store name on it. It immediately left them speechless! "If you don't want to buy it, that's okay." I took the things and walked into the store, which meant that they could leave. I saw the two of them glared at me fiercely when their deeds were exposed, and then left. In the afternoon, the woman came to the store again with three or four people. I knew the few people next to me were kid guys who often hang out in this area, so I thought this girl was one of them. The person who looked like the leader came over, then turned around and asked the woman, "Is it him?" The woman nodded with a gloating expression, and the man immediately slapped her hard and prepared to take the shot. ! Are you kidding me? My countertop is a piece of glass! If I let him take the photo now, wouldn't it be a big deal for me? I grabbed his wrist and forcefully stopped his palm on the table, only less than a centimeter away. And I didn't want to be too polite at this time. I put a little pressure on my fingers and saw the look on his face. , immediately turned purple! Because at this moment, I crushed his wrist bone! Then of course he screamed like a killing pig. This scream alerted the guard. Then the guard came over and asked us what was going on. of course I pretended to be pitiful and ignorant and said, these people seemed to be looking for trouble. . But they said I crushed his hand! Fortunately, he was the only one who knew when I squeezed his hand bones. But there were many people who saw him coming in viciously and pretending to beat him, so of course he was asked out by the guards. But when I saw the look in his eyes, I knew there would be no good tonight. In the evening, I asked another clerk to leave early. Xiaoxian was already here, but I asked her to leave first. With the testimony of another clerk, she had to believe it. At night, as soon as I left, my mobile phone rang. It was Lydia Calling me. I told her that I would go back later and asked her to rest first. She said she was at my place now and wanted me to go back directly. At this time, I had already seenTwenty or thirty people came over, and I promised her that she would rest first and then wait for me to go back. After she agreed tenderly, I hung up the phone. "Boy, you're such a stinker! You saw us coming around and you didn't run away! You've got the guts!" A lanky man about thirty years old with a cigarette in his mouth walked over, followed by seven or eight One person, while the others were scattered at various intersections, apparently not letting me run away! I said it was inconvenient here, so I would go with them and see where they could solve the problem! He looked at me and said, "You have the guts!" Then a few people put me in a box truck and drove me to the river embankment. It was already late at night, and there was no one in the open space by the embankment. I was standing among more than 20 people. The girl was following the slender man just now, preparing to watch my show. I saw most of the people holding knives and sticks, but I didn't seem to see anyone holding a gun, so I wasn't worried. The slender man came over and said, "Boy, don't you know who she is? She is the daughter of our boss! Your store is covered by our boss. If you dare to ruin her mood, you are really going to die!" Me At this time, I grabbed his Dick, and of course his testicles, and said with a SMile: "I don't know how the boss's daughter can take things without paying. If you still want your Dick, don't do it." The penis is crooked here, you know?" He was so painful that he was sweating, his mouth kept shaking, and he couldn't speak at all. I let him go and took a step back, looking at him, waiting for his answer. He knelt on the ground, gasping for air, and then suddenly pulled out a gun and prepared to shoot me. I grabbed the gun from his hand, and then with a click, I broke his hand off. He yelled "Ah" and fainted on the ground. Then other people rushed up, I put away the pistol, and then used the Tan Kou technique that I had learned for a long time, but the first time I used it, I was kicked to the ground one after another, and by the way, I used my toes to tap their acupuncture points. , until there is only one person left standing, and that is that woman! At this time, her face turned pale with fright. I walked over slowly, patted her face, and said, "Little sister, having more people doesn't necessarily help. I hope you will be a good person so as not to live up to your good looks. Do you know?" I slowly walked towards the place where they parked, and then found a motorcycle. When I was about to leave, in the darkness next to me, two cars suddenly turned on their lights. The dazzling lights immediately made it almost impossible for me to open my eyes, and then four people got out of the car, all holding a gun in their hands. Maybe I was too careless just now and didn't expect that there were people in the car that was parked here. Otherwise I shouldn't have noticed it. Thinking of this, I kept reminding myself to be more careful in the future. "Hehehehe, young man, take the lead! This is the first time I have seen someone as skilled as you!" A man about fifty years old, wearing a suit, slowly walked up from behind, surpassing these four people, and Tell them to put away their guns. He walked up to me and said softly: "But I have to thank you first for helping me.Teach your daughter a lesson! "daughter, isn't this the boss they just talked about? "Xiaohui, come here!" He whispered to the girl at this time. She seemed to have renewed hope and ran over, and then asked her father to kill me. "I've heard that. When did you allow you to act like this?" When she heard her father say this, her arrogance subsided slightly. He asked me to hand over the gun, and then said: "Tomorrow night, I will set up a table of wine, and you have to honor me and let me have a good talk with you, you know?" Then he told me where to find it tomorrow. he. I nodded and he asked someone to take me back. I said no, I can just ride back by myself. So he sent someone to take me back to NOVA to ride a bike. When I got Home, I saw Lydia already asleep on my bed, but I knew that the night had just begun! Chapter 05 When I just climbed into bed, she was already awake! She turned around and said, "Do you want to take a shower first? You SMell so strong of cigarette SMoke!" I asked her to take a shower with me. She took off her clothes generously, and then asked me to carry her into the Bathroom. When I was about to take off my clothes, she asked me to let her serve me. I thought, this is my first time experiencing this kind of experience! She slowly helped me take off my clothes. I felt a little strange at this time, so I talked to her about what had just happened. of course, I didn’t mention what skills I used to defeat those people. I only said that two or three people surrounded me, and then I settled the matter, and then someone asked me to go to dinner with them tomorrow night. When she heard me saying that the girl was called Xiaohui and that she was a girl hanging around there, she asked. She quickly told her about Xiaohui’s appearance. I asked her curiously if she recognized them? She didn't answer. She just said that she would go with me tomorrow night, okay? I thought there shouldn't be any danger, and even if there was, it could be solved, so I agreed. Then she asked me to lie down. I don’t know when she brought an air mattress, which was just right for me to lie on. Then she used shower gel to coat her whole body with a fine layer of foam. Then, after washing me for a while, he lay down on his back and helped me take a bath! Her breasts kept sliding over every part of my body, and her nipples became hard and erect from the friction and stimulation. Her skills were not perfect, but I felt like she was serious about making me feel comfortable, which felt great. Stretching out his hands, he gently held her waist, then slowly moved down to her buttocks, then moved his fingers to the middle, reached the buttock groove, and began to play with it gently. The foam on our bodies gradually dissipated, and I asked her to rinse both of us with her hands, and then asked her to sit astride me. She automatically slid my cock slowly into her Vagina and began to move it up and down gently. At this time I gently pressed my fingers on her breasts and started to give her some stimulation. This was the first time she saw her breasts being pressed by me. She was surprised why my fingers didn't move at all, but she felt as if there were dozens of fingers stroking them? And that feeling is even more intense than when you are actually touched by a man.Add to the comfort! "Good Brother...ah...ah...ah...so...comfortable...yo...how...your...hands...finger...don't...move...but...I...how... It feels... as if... there are... many... fingers... touching... at the same time... oh... oh... oh... ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... Ah...ah...ah..." I SMiled and didn't answer, and she didn't have the intention to ask any more questions at this time, because when her upper body was caressed by me, her whole body was swaying comfortably, but this time Swinging can drive her pussy to actively play with my cock, thus making her feel Pleasure up and down, and the Pleasure in her upper body drives her body to swing, causing constant Pleasure and stimulation to her lower body; however, The Pleasure in her lower body will also cause the Pleasure in her upper body to respond to each other, allowing each other's Pleasure to increase mutually, making the fun even more exciting! "Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... ah... ah... …Ah…ah…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…” Lydia was so excited for a long time that she could hardly bear it and could only keep breathing. At this time, I withdrew the Qi machine on my fingers to let her take a breather, and also let her slowly bend down and lie on my body. Her face was covered with many tiny water droplets due to moisture, body heat and excitement. I licked it slowly while she closed her eyes, enjoying the moment of rest after the orgasm. I picked her up, then let her lie in the bathtub, and then gently massaged her. She made a low hum with every squeeze I gave her. The feeling sounded very comfortable. Under my massage, she gradually regained her strength, and she took the initiative to stand up and let me soak in it. I shook my head, rinsed my body with cold water, dried my body with her, and then lay together on my single bed. Because the bed was SMall, the two of them had to hug each other sideways. She lowered her eyes and looked very happy. I closed my eyes, breathed carefully, and then opened my eyes. She had fallen asleep in my arms. I also closed my eyes and had a good sleep. Because I have a lot of work to do tomorrow! After waking up, Lydia was still lying in my arms. I looked at the time. It was past seven in the morning. It seemed that I was really tired last night and my usual schedule was a bit chaotic. I had to pay close attention to this. I let her continue to sleep, then got up and meditated. I breathed and breathed for thirty-six weeks, and gradually I felt that taking supplements had a very significant help in my skills. After finishing my exercises, I got up and looked at the time. It was almost nine o'clock. I went downstairs to buy some breakfast and then came back. I opened the door and went in, and saw Lydia sitting in the living room watching TV in her Underwear and bra. When she saw me coming back from shopping, she tidied the table and then ate with me. This house was bought for me by my Family. My parents have immigrated to Australia now, leaving me alone in Taiwan. A house of more than fifty square meters is a bit big for one person to live in.. I looked at the time and it was almost time to go to work. Lydia asked me what time I wanted to go in the evening. I said eight o'clock. Did she want me to come back early to pick her up, or did she want to drive there? This was the first time I knew she had a car. She SMiled and said she had been driving for several years. Didn’t I notice? I said that since she had a car, I would take the MRT to work in the morning and ask her to pick me up in the evening. She nodded, told me to call, and then I went out. When the appointed time arrived, Lydia drove to the appointed place to wait for me. I asked the Company for three hours of leave. Alas, it was not worth it. But when I got into the car and saw what Lydia was wearing, my cock immediately stood up! Because what she wore today was too hot! Wearing a low-cut, backless mini skirt and five-inch high heels, she looks just like a chicken outside! No wonder she refused to wait for me near NOVA, but picked me up in a relatively deserted place. When we arrived at the appointed place, we said we were looking for Dad Zhuang. The waiter next to us immediately took us to the private room on the top floor. After I sat down, Lydia also sat next to me. I couldn't help but put my hand on her thigh and started to stroke it. While I was caressing and enjoying it, the door opposite suddenly opened, and then the man that day walked in with Xiaohui and seven or eight bunny girls. Lydia stood up at this time and said, "I knew it was you! Dad!" I was stunned. Is this man Lydia's father? Then, isn't she also the daughter of a mafia boss? Oh my God! What should I do? "You... know him too?" He seemed a little surprised when he saw Lydia! But Lydia's answer surprised me even more. She said: "He is my boyfriend, and we are considering getting married!" Marriage? When did I agree to marry her? But seeing her performance last night, I was quite moved, but in this situation, I really didn't dare to answer the phone! "Is that so?" Dad Zhuang walked over, looked at me, and said, "I'm still considering letting your little sister marry him?" I almost fell off the sofa. Marry me, that little sister? What's even worse is that she and Lydia are sisters! But what happened next did not allow me to think too much, because several bunny girls had already come to me and took off all my clothes, and Dad Zhuang also took off all his clothes under the service of several other bunny girls. , and then one of the bunny girls started sucking my cock! There was also a woman kneeling in front of Dad Zhuang. I saw her head moving up and down, so I guess she was sitting doing the same thing. But I saw father Zhuang sitting upright, as if he wanted to see how strong I was? of course I did the best and enjoyed this woman's Oral Sex service. At this time, Lydia and Xiaohui had already sat next to me. They sat on the left and right next to me. They were silent at first. Then I reached out to hold Lydia's hand and SMiled at her! Because at this time I thought, no matter what her background is? I like her attitude and thoughtfulness towards me very much! Especially since I had a very good impression of her at the beginning, that's why I paid attention to her for so long. Moreover, she has a legitimate career, high income, and is so kind to me. of course I was very touched! I leaned against her ear and whispered: "You...I won't...should not...only..." At this time, I didn't know what to say. She kissed me and then whispered: "Just because you have a sister with me, you won't just have one woman, and..." "And what?" "And my dad will often go to restaurants with you. I think you... will have to spend the night in the future. "It's spring at night!" "So you are willing to be with me?" She nodded and said, "I'll tell you when I have time. I'm not kidding you!" I shook her hand and said, "Then I I will only marry you, my sister, shall I... refuse?" She shook her head and nodded again, asking me to agree. By this time, Dad Zhuang and I had gone through three women each. Dad Zhuang laughed and said, "You can't tell, you guys have a big Dick and good kung fu! It seems that my daughter will be very happy in the future!" SMiling slightly, this matter is a trivial matter to me anyway. How to deal with Dad Zhuang is my more troublesome problem. When Dad Zhuang got to the sixth woman, he couldn't help but ask her to turn around. Then he inserted into her pussy and pumped it for a few times before ejaculating into her body. "Boy, this is the first time I've met a man who's been older than me. If you want to keep having fun, it's time for us to talk about business!" Dad Zhuang saw that I was still calm and composed, so he made this suggestion. At this time, I asked the woman under my crotch to stop, then each put on a bathrobe, and took Lydia and Xiaohui to the next room together. Porridge and side dishes have been laid out there, which is quite good as a midnight snack. As soon as we sat down, Dad Zhuang started to bring up old things again, but I refused, saying that I just wanted to be with Lydia! At this time, Lydia and Dad Zhuang actually asked me to accept Xiaohui, but I said it was really difficult for me to accept a girl like Xiaohui. Xiaohui's eyes were red at this time, and she was almost crying! I thought for a moment and said, "Basically, I can't give two women names, so are you willing?" Dad Zhuang laughed and said that he had seven or eight wives, so what does it matter? Later, I only said that Xiaohui could stay with me for a while. If she could change her past habits, then I could consider accepting her. After Dad Zhuang heard that I finally accepted conditionally, he asked the two girls to go out first, and then he and I were the only ones left! At this time, he put away his fatherly face and looked at me. The cold and stern expression and momentum of the boss immediately made me feel a kind of pressure. I took a deep breath to calm myself down, and then looked at him! "Okay, not bad!" Dad Zhuang laughed again at this time and said, "I am not innocent, and I think you know it too! But in today's society, as long as you have power and money, who cares what you are? "I didn't say anything, and Dad Zhuang immediately continued: "But sometimes, I always encounter someone.These annoying troubles, I saw your skills today, you are a good player that can only be met but cannot be asked for, how about it? Being my son-in-law and marrying my two daughters is a good condition, right? "Then I will be your killer and help you deal with some things? Right?" I continued what he said, and then changed the subject: "If I marry Lydia, you are my father-in-law, so of course I will protect your safety; as for Other things..." At this time, I took a deep breath and stopped talking. "There are needs in the underworld, so it will inevitably be a bit fishy!" Dad Zhuang saw that I had already given in, and did not continue to pursue: "I want you to think about it!" "Actually, sometimes, fighting and killing doesn't make sense. It will solve the problem, and the psychological pressure will be of greater benefit to you. "I will tell you my thoughts at this time, because my skills can definitely surprise people when they don't know what to do. This will be better than It's more useful to actually kill. Dad Zhuang immediately understood what I meant, and then I said: "I will continue to live with Lydia, and you will wait to drink our wedding wine! As for if anything happens, I can be found at any time through my mobile phone, so that you don't have to I'm worried!" He is now considered my elder, so he is much more polite in his speech. He stood up and said that this was a club he opened and he wanted me to come by myself when I was free! Then he called the Manager over and asked him to recognize me and tell me that I was his son-in-law and that he should greet me well. The Manager immediately came over enthusiastically to express his goodwill, and I had to deal with it. Alas, the trouble seemed to be getting more and more! Forget it, one step at a time! After going out, Lydia and Xiaohui were still chatting outside. I walked over and saw that both of them had changed into bathrobes, and neither of them seemed to be wearing clothes underneath. I sat next to Lydia and said, "Master Taishan has let me out, should we go back?" "Where is the little girl?" "She..." I turned to look at Xiaohui and said, "Kid, you How old are you now?" "SixTeen!" "Go to School and I promise you that if you become a stewardess, I will marry you immediately!" I have to make a condition to save me the trouble now! And I thought she would give up, but I didn't expect that she actually said yes, and then told Lydia to help her more, and Lydia nodded and SMiled immediately. I almost fainted. At this time, Xiaohui immediately took the initiative to hold my lower body penis. Because I still only had the bathrobe on me, my little bird immediately fell into her hands. Lydia laughed and said, "Xiaohui wants you..." I nodded, knowing that I would be sad today if I didn't deal with these sisters properly. So I asked for a suite downstairs, and then we all went in together. Everyone took off their bathrobes and were naked together. Lydia asked me to woo Xiaohui first. You couldn't tell that although she was only sixTeen years old, her figure had already developed quite well. I stretched my hand between her legs and gently played with her petals. She soon let out a low moan. It seemed that she had a lot of experience.. "Ah...ah...ah...sister...sister...I...I...so...comfortable...yo...I...for the first time...this...is...so...comfortable..." Yeah... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... uh... uh... ah... ah... ah..." Lydia also lay down at this time and began to hold her sister in her mouth. She kept kissing and nibbling her breasts. Xiaohui's moans at this time were even more lewd, and her body was constantly twisting, making her look even more seductive. I saw Lydia looking at me with lustful eyes, knowing that she had also started to want it, so of course I stretched my other hand to her lower body and teased the two sisters at the same time! The lustful nature in the two sisters kept flowing out of their bodies under the teasing of my fingers. They all spread their legs wide so that my fingers could tease them more easily. Xiaohui reached the climax first, and I also pulled out my fingers, and then slowly slid my cock into her body. I had just pumped her a few times, and she reached orgasm again, unable to withstand my fucking. At this time, of course, I had to pull my cock out of her body, then insert my cock into Lydia's body again, and tease Xiaohui with my fingers again. This seemed to be a way that I could enjoy more. of course Lydia was very happy at this time. I pumped gently and slowly, constantly letting my thick cock go in and out of her pussy, making her juices flow. She was very happy! But I didn’t ignore Xiaohui. After fucking her almost a thousand times, I would always fuck Xiaohui again until she couldn’t stand it anymore. Then I would use my Dick to fuck Lydia and finger her. way, and continue to wait for the next opportunity to fuck Xiaohui. After Xiaohui had had six or seven orgasms, and Lydia had had five orgasms, I decided to take a break, so I completely ejaculated into Lydia's body and led her into another orgasm! I wiped the sweat from my forehead. This was a superb performance. Looking at the clock, I thrust back and forth for almost six hours. This was a bit too much. Then when I lay down to rest, the phone next to me rang, it was Dad Zhuang! He laughed and said that he really admired me and never thought I had such abilities, but he wanted me to arrange a marriage with Lydia as soon as possible. I agreed casually and then hung up the phone. Chapter 06 Lydia had another long shift this morning, but because most of her things were still where she originally lived, I went back with her to sort them out. Cindy happened to be at Home that day and was on holiday, so when Lydia and I were in the room, she SMiled and patted my butt and said, "You can't escape Cindy's clutches today!" "You can't! Are you jealous? " I held Lydia in my arms and kept kissing her fragrant body, and the uniform on her body also showed some creases under the squeeze of our bodies. She shook her head and said, "As long as you haven't forgotten me, of course I hope youThe more women I can have, the better, because it means my husband is a powerful man, and of course I can enjoy more fun! ” To be honest, I really don’t know whether God is too sorry for her or is too kind to me. How could I meet such a good woman? Beautiful and generous, but also lascivious and noble, I get excited thinking about it! I couldn't help but continue to hug her and kiss her slowly. At this time, she pushed me away and said she was getting ready to go to work. At this time, I deliberately took off my clothes, and then kept playing with my cock to arouse her lust. She came over at this time, squatted down, took my cock in her mouth, and slowly started swallowing. Unfortunately, less than two minutes after she started sucking, the time was almost up. She stood up and looked out the window, and saw that the pick-up car had already arrived. She picked up her luggage and hurried downstairs. I forgot about my naked body at this time and followed her out to see her leave. When I closed the door and turned around, I immediately saw Cindy standing behind me. She was only wearing a long T-shirt, and her slender legs immediately caught my eye. But today, her eyes looked unhappy. I didn't know how to behave for a while, so I had no choice but to stand naked in front of her. She walked towards me slowly at this time, then put her arms around me, put her face on my chest, and slowly stroked my back with her hands. It felt like she regarded me as her boyfriend? Her hands kept stroking back and forth on my back, and her face kept rubbing on my chest, which made me really itchy! Slowly she squatted down, put her hands on my hips, then aimed her mouth at my cock, opened her mouth, stuck out her tongue, slowly used the tip of her tongue to pick up my cock, and led her mouth Slowly swallowing my glans into her mouth. A moist heat immediately surrounded my glans, and the tip of her tongue moved dexterously and briskly back and forth on my glans and cock. The licking made me feel really comfortable. And her hands took the initiative to spread my buttocks apart, inserting her fingers into my buttocks groove, slowly exploring, and even had the intention of drilling into my back hole. At this time, she struggled to get my cock as deep into her throat as possible. Although my cock was only inserted more than halfway, it already made her face turn red, which made me a little bit intolerable. At this time, I asked her to spit out my cock. She looked up at me, as if she wanted to see if I didn't like it or was unhappy. I asked her to stand up and slowly took off her clothes, leaving only her panties. Then I asked her to lie on the sofa and slowly took off her Underwear, leaving her naked in front of me. This time, she turned away a little shyly. I slowly leaned down, spread her legs, lowered my head to lick her already slightly moist petals, and slowly licked the left side with the tip of my tongue. of the labia, and then lick the right labia. With licking again and again, I slowly allowed more of my tongue to come into contact with her labia, and then when she secreted enough honey, I slowly inserted my fingers. sheinside the pussy and started to pick at it. I deliberately didn't use the qi machine, hoping to retain more of the fun of teasing and playing, so slowly when she began to adapt to my picking, I used my fingertips to shoot out two qi machines again, and then cooperated with my fingers, Inside her Vagina, turn everything upside down! "Ha... ha... ha... ah... ah... ha... ha... ha... um... um... um... um... um... oh... oh... oh... oh... ha... Ha...ha..." Her hands kept grabbing the bend of her knees, and then twisted her lower body, showing that she was very excited and comfortable. I slowly raised her lower body so that her whole body began to assume an inverted position. Then, while licking and fingering her, I slowly changed positions so that my cock was aimed at her face. Although she was so happy, she still quickly understood what I meant. She grabbed my cock and kept pushing it, and occasionally took it into her mouth, licking and sucking it a few times, until my cock was completely erect! At this time, I turned over and straddled her, then inserted my cock into her Vagina at a vertical angle, and started pumping it like a pile Driver. At this time, my cock could not care about her feelings at all, and inserted it fiercely into her body. And every time it was inserted, it penetrated her uterus deeply! She screamed and moaned uncontrollably, her whole body seemed to be going crazy with joy. I worked harder at this time, letting her reach climax quickly, and continued to enjoy the Pleasure this climax brought to her. "Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... ah... ah... …Ah…ah…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…” “Hmm… um… um… um… um… um… um… um… great… ...so...comfortable...yo...I...I...for the first time...this...so...comfortable...this...so...happy...right...right...quickly...use it... ...force...use...force...fuck me...fuck me...let...me...fly...to the sky...Okay...Brother...Brother...I...so...comfortable... …Yo…um…um…um…um…um…” After I let her go twice, I gradually slowed down, then maintained the normal position and continued to twitch. The speed at this time was about five or six times a minute. Although it was so slow, because she had already enjoyed two orgasms, this speed just happened to allow her to take a breather temporarily and keep her excited. At this time, apart from pumping her slowly, I just held her waist with both hands. She looked at me and unknowingly shed tears again. I asked her at this time if there was anything unhappy about her? She looked at me and slowly said that her boyfriend had found a new love in the United States and called two days ago to say that he wanted to break up, so she had been in a very bad mood these past few days. While listening to her sweet talk, I continued to thrust slowly. At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of something falling to the ground, which shocked us! We each turned around and it turned out to be another Roommate., called Candy, is the youngest among the three girls. She seemed to have just gotten enough sleep, and then walked to the living room in her pajamas. When she saw Cindy and I having sex, one might be surprised, the other Maybe she had just woken up and was still in a daze, so she tripped over the suitcase on the ground and lay down behind us, and her face was only an inch away from the place where our genitals meet. Just a few feet away! I believe that from such a distance, she can easily see what we are doing! "I...I..." Maybe she was surprised, or maybe it was because we discovered her. She hurriedly got up, and when she was about to step away, she accidentally knocked her down. As a result, She fell down in our direction again, and to make matters worse, she actually fell on me, and my cock was completely submerged into Cindy's pussy. After she screamed in surprise, she fainted. At this time, I checked Cindy's breathing and knew that she had just fainted, so I stood up, grabbed Candy, and prepared to fuck her properly! She looked at me in panic, but her body honestly took the initiative to lean towards me. She was only wearing a thin gauze nightgown, but she was naked underneath. And when she leaned toward me, she actively spread her legs, so my wet cock was easily inserted into her pussy! I looked down and found that this girl had shaved all her pubic hair, and her loose Vagina showed that she had rich and frequent sexual experience. So when I found out about this, I was immediately rude. The ground began to twitch, and then I pushed her down to the floor, and kept playing with her breasts, trying to make her know how powerful I was! Maybe she was too lusty or too open-minded in nature, but after being overpowered by me, her legs actively wrapped around my waist! I fucked her one after another, and she gradually SMiled and moaned lustfully! To be honest, although she is the youngest, her appearance and figure are not as good as Lydia and Cindy, but in terms of proactive catering and open attitude, she is even better, so when doing it, especially like The feeling of visiting a Prostitute! "Ah...ah...ah...ah...so good...my...first time...being fucked by...your...such a...big...cock...butt...oh...oh... ...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so good...so...so good...oh...oh...oh...oh...fuck...deeper...a little bit... Yes...yes...oh...oh...oh god...I...want...to be...fucked...by...your...big...cock...fuck...through...me... …fuck…wear…me…um…um…yes…yes…it’s…this…like…I…I…so…like…um…um…” The more I fucked, She became more and more enthusiastic. She was grabbing my back with both hands, and she had already scratched several blood marks. Each blood mark made me fuck her more ferociously, making her straight.The Moaning is so satisfying and the climax keeps coming! However, as time went on, she gradually began to be a little unbearable. Gradually, she began to be unable to cater to me and could only obey my mercy. At this time, I saw that Cindy had woken up and was looking at me with a jealous but helpless look. I don’t know why she is like this? But I soon understood. At this time, I put down Candy who had been ravaged unconscious by me, stood up and walked towards Cindy again. When I was about to insert into her, she turned her head, but did not stop me. It means inserting into her body. I didn't insert my cock right away, and stopped before I even got close to her body. I said, "Can we take a bath together?" She turned her head and looked at me, thought for a few seconds, and nodded. We stepped over Candy who was lying on the floor, walked into the Bathroom together, then turned on the faucet, and slowly let the water wash every inch of our skin. She let my fingers cooperate with the water flow to sweep over every inch of her skin. I carefully massaged every part of her body until she lay on me again, panting. She raised her head proactively and asked me to kiss her. I looked at her affectionate eyes and couldn't help but lower my head and kiss her. She lay on my chest, sobbing softly, and said: "Why... you are not my boyfriend..." I don't know why she said this, but I believe she was just excited for the moment, so at this time she also let me Deciding not to let her go on like this, I gently tapped the back of her head to make her fall asleep. I'm sure she'll be much better when she wakes up! I asked Cindy to lie on her bed, wrote her my mobile phone number, and then said that I hope she can talk to me more when she is bored. of course... we can also talk about that aspect! I rode to the store at this time because I was already more than an hour late. At this time, I desperately hoped that I could get there as soon as possible. But when I was about to cross an intersection, I saw a car on the opposite side slowly driving out of the traffic jam and trying to make an illegal right turn! Although I tried my best to avoid it, the car was not me after all, and I couldn't make such a violent move, so my car immediately hit the car, and I flew out and fell on the sidewalk. . Although everyone saw that I flew out due to the collision, when I landed, I slid slowly on the sidewalk according to my own wishes, but I slid an unusually far distance! But I was unscathed! But I deliberately lay on the ground, motionless, waiting to see what would happen next? At this time, a man and a woman walked out of the car. The man was wearing a cool red suit, while the woman was wearing a white suit, but the short skirt made her legs more attractive to me. The two people slowly walked toward me. I found out later that they didn't want to run away, but because my motorcycle was completely inserted into the left front wheel of the car, they had no choice but to run away.​The man stood next to me and seemed a little panicked. After all, I was lying motionless on the roadside. It was broad daylight now, which was not a good time. The woman squatted down more boldly, ready to see my situation. But she didn't expect that by squatting like this, I could clearly see the scenery under her skirt! She was naked inside, and the labia were still wet. It seemed that the two of them had been unruly in the car just now, and that's why they drove out so rashly. "Sir...sir...are you okay?" she asked me, shaking my helmet with her hand. If this woman is going to die, how can a person who has been seriously injured withstand such a shake? I groaned deliberately, and then slowly moved my limbs. At this time, the man seemed startled, and pulled the woman, preparing to run back. How could I possibly let them run away at this time? When they turned around and were about to take a step, I raised my left hand and shot out a jet of qi, which hit the sole of the man's shoe. The qi jet shot from his Yongquan hole and went straight into his groin, and then sealed it immediately. His blood will make his left leg numb and insensitive for an hour, and there will be abnormal pain in the groin area. "Ah...I...my feet...I..." The man immediately fell down on the ground. From other people's perspective, they only thought that he lay down inexplicably on his own. No one would notice that it was me who moved. hands and feet. At this time, I was slowly sitting up, and I was still sitting on the ground, waiting to watch the show. It was a hard time for the woman at this time. She was led by the man and she was half lying on the ground with her legs widely spread. I saw that passersby noticed her naked lower body that had slipped out of her skirt. That was definitely enough. Attractiveness! After all, seeing a woman without panties on the street is a rare opportunity. Ignoring the man, she quickly stood up, pulled off her clothes, and then looked at the man beside her. In a panic, someone came over and asked me, "Sir, are you okay?" I looked up and saw a policeman, very young, and another policeman standing beside the two people, also asking them to get up. I took off my helmet and told the police I was OK but a little nauseous and dizzy. At this time, the two people had no intention of caring about me, because the man's legs could no longer move, and his lower body was in great pain! But that has nothing to do with me, and I am still considered a victim! Especially when someone volunteered to testify for me, I don’t know what kind of bad luck I had. In the case of many witnesses and physical evidence, of course I am the absolute victim. At this point the police asked if they wanted to call an ambulance? The two people expressed their willingness to use reconciliation and also hoped that an ambulance could go to a hospital they were familiar with. Anyway, I don’t have any opinions myself, and I have to pretend that I can hardly think, so I don’t express any opinions. Because three people got on the bus at the same time, there was no place to lie down, and the woman was sitting right opposite me. She was so anxious that she didn't notice that her lower body was always exposed to my sight.Within the line, I just kept massaging the thighs of the man next to me, hoping to make him feel better. After arriving at the hospital, I quickly checked and there was nothing wrong. It was just that the doctor asked me to go back for a follow-up visit in a few days! Because the doctor is a very beautiful woman, about thirty-five years old, but has a great temperament and a thin and soft voice. Under her white robe is a pair of black pantyhose. It can be seen that she is wearing shorts. Skirt, just imagining it makes me feel excited! So I agreed! However, after I came out, I saw the police and the woman still talking there, so I walked over to listen. It turned out that they were just waiting for me to agree to reconciliation! I told the police that I would have to wait and see the other party's conditions before considering it. At this time, I heard miserable screams coming from the room inside, and the woman looked inside worriedly. I knew This must be the man doing the treatment inside, and the ignorant doctor doesn't know what to do? At this time, while the police were using the radio to communicate the matter, I whispered to the woman: "You go talk to me and see how we can reconcile?" Then I told the police that we would talk in private and then we would see. Let’s see if we can reconcile! At this time, I took her to the baSement, found the welfare club, sat down, and immediately put my hand on her leg, caressing her back and forth, showing that I coveted her body! Unexpectedly, she immediately pushed my hand away angrily and looked at me angrily, as if she was about to explode! Just because they were in the wrong now, she had no choice but to endure it. "My conditions are very simple. Give me 200,000 yuan to take tonics, and that's it!" Since there is no delicious tofu, of course I have to take some money to make up for it! I casually made a price, hoping to see her reaction! "Okay, I'll give you a check right away, so we can write a settlement statement?" I didn't expect this woman to be so generous. If I had known, I would have written a larger amount, but I couldn't ask for it again at this time. I had to prepare to walk back upstairs. When we got back to where we were, the police had almost written the contents of the settlement document and were just waiting for us to sign it. And at this time, the other party's insurance Company also arrived at the scene, ready to talk to me about the claim. But the only thing that didn't change was the man's wailing voice! "Want me to help? I have learned massage!" At this time, I once again made a suggestion to the woman. She looked at me and seemed a little weird, but when I showed her the certificate from a Chinese medicine practitioner (of course it was a forgery), she believed it. Got it! I went in with her, and the man was lying on the bed with a grin on his face. There were many things inserted into his thighs, but it was still useless. She asked me to go over and give it a try, so I had no choice but to go over. I slowly rubbed and massaged his meridians to slowly return to normal, but I deliberately didn't do it right at once so that I could have a chance in the future. Pain is relative, and when I relieved his pain a little, he felt much better! Naturally, he believed me, but at this time I wanted the man to be hospitalized temporarily, so that it would be easierOkay, so the hospital opened a ward for him. The woman thanked me with great gratitude. When we were about to go out, we saw a man about sixty years old walking in. The doctors and nurses inside all praised him as the director, but they couldn't. Seeing him walking directly to the woman, it turned out that the woman was the dean's daughter! And that man is her boyfriend! No wonder she asked to come here just now! I looked at it at this time, and it was almost time. It was time to take a break. Anyway, there was an opportunity left for us to meet again in the future, so I took the settlement letter and left first. After finally arriving at the store, I could finally take a breather, but then the landlady called and said that a lot of things were missing from the account, and she wanted me to explain clearly! At this time, I was turned upside down again. I compared everything and found that many things were not sent to me, but only said on the account that they were sent here. So I repeated the confirmation and found that In the end, only two casings were missing, and the proprietress asked someone to send those two casings back, and they are now placed next to her! This took me away for more than an hour. At this time, Xiaoxian was flirting with another clerk, which made me a little unhappy! On the one hand, I feel a little jealous, and on the other hand, I am already extremely busy. Do these two people still have time to hang out? So after I took care of the inventory, I went out for a walk! It just so happened that there was an event going on today, and a few hot girls came and were singing and promoting products. At this time, there are many people crowded in the stairwell, so when I want to go up, I always have to squeeze through many people. At this time, there will inevitably be some opportunities to eat, especially when there are some girls with big breasts standing there. When you are behind me, it feels so good! When I got upstairs, someone suddenly shouted to catch the thief. I saw a man hurriedly pushing away the crowd, holding something in his hand, and rushing towards the door! When he was about to rush past me, I surged with energy and hit his abdomen. He lost his footing and fell to the ground. The things he was holding also fell to the ground and scattered in all directions. Before the thing even landed on the ground, I had already seen it was a laptop, and I was thinking to myself, Oh no, that thing has been SMashed! I walked away slowly, and the people behind me caught up with him and pushed him down. Then the people in the store saw that their goods were broken. of course, they were very angry and took him to the Office upstairs. I also Follow along to watch the fun. The guy who stole things looked to be about eighTeen or nineTeen years old, and he was quite fashionably dressed. Nowadays, he has all the attire that young people should have, so when we escorted him to the Office, he pushed him away with disdain. Grabbing his guard and saying to call! He took out a Nokia 8850, dialed the number, and then called his Family members to come over. Then he SMoked by himself without caring about anyone else! Twenty minutes later, a stylishly dressed woman in her forties or sixties walked angrily to the Office on the second floor. She first said a few words to the young man, then turned around and scolded him, saying: Why are we falsely accusing her?son steals something? At this time, the police also came. She immediately identified herself and said she was the Wife of a certain legislator. When I heard it, she was a legislator from the Democratic Party. She usually has a good image, right? I didn't expect that the people at Home could be so domineering. At this time, the mall Manager seemed a little hesitant to continue holding the matter here. He called the boss and discussed it for a long time. Moreover, the clerk who had the items stolen seemed to be beyond his control when he saw this situation. At that time, he also started Calling his boss. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a possibility for that guy to escape! "Oh, it's so boring, mom! Just pay it to them! Isn't that good?" I didn't expect this kid to have such an attitude, which made me want to punish him. I walked out of the Office, went back to my shop, and thought carefully about how to give him a good treatment! At this time, many store clerks were discussing this matter, but everyone was just hearing about it and just adding some topics for the afternoon. In the evening, I went to the store upstairs and found out that the little ghost had lost money and bought one. However, his mother was very good at bargaining and her high profile made the clerk very unhappy. I looked at the address of his Home and kept it in my mind. I was going to have a chance to explore the terrain before I started! A few days later, I happened to be on vacation, so I thought I should go for a follow-up visit! And the other party has already compensated me 200,000 yuan, so I have a lot of money recently. I asked them to help me arrange for a female doctor to examine me, and they readily agreed. Chapter 07 "doctor Jian Yujuan, Dr. Jian Yujuan, please come to the VIP room on the seventh floor..." I was lying in the VIP room and heard the public address system outside Calling the female doctor everywhere. It felt really good. After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw the female doctor opening the door and walking to my side. She looked at me, and then asked: "Excuse me...is there something wrong?" I said, didn't she want me to check back in a few days? That’s why I came here! Only then did she seem to remember that such a thing happened! At this time she sat on the edge of my bed and asked me how I felt. I saw that she was dressed even hotter today because she put on a shorter skirt than that day. Moreover, she was sitting sideways on my bed at this time, and her legs had to be raised slightly, so I You can see that she is wearing white panties! I put my hand on her leg first. She didn't stop me, she just put her hand on mine. I said that I didn't feel any discomfort at all, I just wanted her to help me make sure. At this time, I moved my hand more boldly to the top of her thigh. She stopped me from taking any further action just before my fingers almost touched her panties! Maybe this trick is useful for other men, but for me, distance is not a problem, so at this time I immediately shot out two qi jets and slowly circled around her petals, making her whole body immediately feel like... It's as refreshing as being passed through by an electric current! "Oh... uh... uh... you... you... oh... oh... oh... don't do thisLike...I...I...will...I can't...can't help it...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh..." Although she kept saying She asked me not to do this, but her upper body leaned forward further. Only then did I realize that her outfit today was unexpectedly bold because she actually wore nothing on her upper body except for the white robe on the outside. There is nothing! So I could immediately see her plump breasts and her already hard and perched nipples! Seeing such a beautiful scenery, of course I would not let her go. I immediately reached in and touched her, and the Qi machine was also shot out as my auxiliary tool! At this time, she was almost lying on my body. She kept panting and Moaning, and her low Moaning voice was more tempting than many women. I wanted her to come to me. She nodded, climbed up slowly, and then took the initiative to unbutton her clothes. Only then did I realize that she was wearing no other clothes except her white robe and Underwear! I continued to caress her breasts and lower body, and asked her why she was so cooperative? While panting and Moaning, she slowly replied: "Well...well...well...actually...this...is...not...the first time...in the past...occasionally...there will...some... Special...guests...will...ask...certain...um...um...people...from us...to provide...these...services...oh...oh... Oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh..." Only then did I realize that it was nothing special for me to do this! I asked her to help me suck my lower body. She nodded, turned around slowly, unbuttoned my pants, and my cock popped out, hitting her face with a "pop"! She stroked her face in surprise, and then looked at me with great joy, as if she couldn't believe that I had such a thick cock! She was pretty good at it. She knew she should suck it properly before I urged her to do it. At this time, I continued to caress her lower body with my fingers, making her lick harder! She licked up and down, sliding her tongue back and forth on my glans dexterously. She was indeed a doctor and knew very well how to stimulate the erogenous zones. I felt that she was very skilled in stimulating the most sensitive points of men, which made me excited. The level of licking increased immediately, and her licking efforts were not wasted at all. As time went on, I showed no sign of ejaculation, but the excitement in her body continued to accumulate with the caressing of my fingers, reaching the point where she was on the verge of climax. At this time, I deliberately withdrew my fingers, and she was anxious. I had to spit out my glans and kept begging me to hurry up and continue! The way she kept begging me satisfied my feelings of excitement and conquest, as well as a man's intention of playing with a woman, so I let her lie on the bed, grabbed the iron railing at the end of the bed, and slowly slid my cock Into her Vagina! The tightness of her Vagina is far beyond my imagination! I thought that a female doctor like her who needed to cooperate with the hospital's special channels to entertain her would be quite loose, but as I slowly inserted it, I felt that she was vaginal.Dao seems to have never been fucked by any big guy before, and he is still very tight! And she seemed to have reached an orgasm, so when my glans just hit her uterus, she had already leaked! of course I took a lot of it unceremoniously, and when she had just recovered a little, I started to slowly pull out my cock. At this time, she couldn't help Moaning again, and her whole body was shaking lustfully! I looked down and saw my thick cock moving in and out between her buttocks, revealing a very seductive and provocative picture! Because her butt is very upright and the curve of her buttocks is great, the feeling is extremely tempting! But the only drawback is that it is too tender! I thought that a woman in her thirties would be more experienced, but this female doctor behaved like a young girl who had just been through her career. I pumped my cock slowly, not daring to go too fast at all, but it still made her so happy that she was so happy that the feeling was unique! The Semen from her lower body gradually flowed out, and her legs were spread wider and wider. I simply stretched my hands under her legs and lifted her up, leaving her lower body hanging in the air. Her hands were unable to support her. So he lay down on my bed and continued to receive my fucking! "Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...oh god...ah...ah...ah...ah...I...I...never...like...this...um...um... …Uh…uh…ah…ah…ah…oh…oh…oh…ah…ah…ah…” I only pumped slowly for thirty minutes, and she actually arrived. After four orgasms, my whole body collapsed as if exhausted, and I no longer dared to continue doing it! I don't know what to do at this time? I had to let her lie on my bed, and then I got out of bed and started getting dressed! Unexpectedly, she stopped me at this time and said, "You...if you still need it, I can ask another nurse to let you play, okay?" When she heard that there was a nurse who could play with her, of course that would be great, so she called Call a nurse named Xiuxiu and ask her to come over. Xiuxiu came quickly. After she came in, she saw Dr. Jian lying on the bed with her legs spread wide. of course, she quickly noticed the thick cock in my lower body. Her eyes lit up. She took off her nurse uniform on her own initiative and stood naked in front of me in a few moments! Her figure is much worse than that of Dr. Jian. Not only is she shorter, she is also a bit fat, and her breasts are also SMall, but her Vagina is wide and loose. For me, this can make me more happy. Have some fun! She lay half-ly on the bed and let me penetrate her Vagina from behind. I could finally pump it to my heart's content. My cock moved in and out quickly. I still couldn't fully penetrate it, but it was much better than just now! Because my cock was already wet and slippery, the insertion process was very SMooth, and the pumping process was also very SMooth, which made her excited very quickly, and her body kept moving back to meet her, but I had to squat half down to do it. Fuck her, this is both good and bad! The advantage is that I can move further, but the disadvantage is that my legs will get sore more easily! But this laterThis shortcoming is not a problem for me, because I can squat for four hours casually, and this SMall problem will not affect my performance at all! And at this time, Jian Yujuan also came over and kissed me constantly, asking me to touch her breasts. Think about it, Xiuxiu only needs to provide a space for my cock to vent, and my vision and touch can be satisfied through Jian Yujuan. This This combination really brings me great satisfaction! Thinking of this, I worked even harder! After this round of violent fucking, Xiuxiu was already pushed to climax by me. She grabbed the sheets hard and bit the pillow tightly, letting me keep fucking her! I couldn't hear her moans at this time anyway, so I thrust her repeatedly without caring until Xiu Xiu fainted from being fucked by me! At this time, Jian Yujuan was a little surprised that my sexual ability seemed to be very different from ordinary people, but she couldn't find another nurse to fuck me for a while, so she had to go to the battle again to let me vent the sexual desire in my body! At this time, her reaction was even more intense than before, because I was ready to cum inside her, so I fucked her even more wildly and wantonly, purely hoping to satisfy myself, so after she fainted from being fucked by me, I still didn't let her go until I finally couldn't help but ejaculate into her body, and she didn't know whether she had experienced another seven or eight orgasms! I asked them to lie side by side, and after I got dressed, I left the hospital easily! When I just returned to the city, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out to be a call from inside the store. Xiaoxian said that a client asked me to go over and help her check her computer, and then told me that person's phone number. As soon as I heard the call, I knew it and told me that I would be there late! I dialed the number, and sure enough it was Xiao Yu who answered the phone. She said that their store wanted to buy some computers for ordering service, and wanted to ask if I could help. I said I would go there later! Then she told me where I was and to call her so she could come out and take me inside. After arriving at the appointed place, Xiaoyu came out to pick me up. She was wearing a short coat, revealing her slender white legs, and wearing a pair of high heels. That feeling immediately reminded me of whether she was wearing something revealing underneath. Where are the clothes? After entering the elevator and then entering a secret door, we finally entered the store. At this time, she took off her short coat, and there was actually a bikini underneath! She walked around generously in front of me and asked me if I looked good. I nodded, and she took me to a private room to sit down, and then went out. After a while, she came back with another middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman looked very SMart and capable. She was wearing black clothes and sat across from me. She asked me what I wanted to drink, and I said juice or soda would be fine! Then she asked Xiao Yu to go out and bring it in. At this time, she told me that because she wanted to install some computer ordering equipment, she asked someone to see if she could help. And because the person she had cooperated with before had gone bankrupt, she wanted to see if there was anything I could do. catch. I said that we need to understand it before we can estimate it. As for the software,I could use someone else to help. She nodded and asked Xiao Yu to greet me well, and said that because it was still early, the business hadn't started yet, so I could look around here. I followed Xiao Yu's lead and looked around to see the actual situation. I counted and found that there were about sevenTeen or eight private rooms. This kind of business was quite big, so I decided that I could take it on. I also had ready-made software, so I just needed to negotiate the price. At this time, I asked Xiao Yu to ask her to come back. After she listened to my thoughts and opinions, she was surprised that I could handle the matter within two weeks. I even said that as long as she could stay closed for three days, I'll help her get it done! She looked at the time and said if she took three days off next week, would I be able to handle it? I nodded, and she gave me a deposit of 100,000 yuan in cash, and then asked me to lend her my ID card to make a photocopy, and then we finalized the deal. When I was about to leave, Xiaoyu asked me to stay. She said, "I didn't come here today. Why don't you acCompany me?" The landlady didn't say anything and asked Xiaoyu to open a private room by herself, and then we We went in together. After entering, I hugged Xiaoyu directly. Anyway, she just wanted me to make her happy, so what’s the problem? I immediately pushed her down on the sofa, and then pulled away her silk-thin clothes. Her tender pussy immediately appeared in front of me. My fingers immediately pressed her petals, and she quickly He let out a low moan! Her legs also took the initiative to spread, my fingers went deeper and deeper into her hole, her moans became more and more lewd and loud, and she even couldn't help but start to rock her hips. She swayed her hips irregularly up and down, left and right, and the inside of her pussy soon became wet and slippery. I wasn't in a hurry to let her get my cock so quickly, because she hadn't licked it properly for me yet. Sucking! At this time, I asked her to turn around, and then asked her to help me take off my clothes and pants. At my request, she slowly turned around, then helped me take off my clothes, and then of course helped me suck on her. The cock in the crotch is gone! I spread my legs wide so that she could lie between my legs, raise her head and help me suck my cock, and even lick my Asshole! At this time, she got excited about licking, turned her whole body over, hooked my legs with both hands, and pressed her whole body against my buttocks. She kept licking my Anus with the tip of her tongue, and occasionally used her hands to lick it. My cock, that feels so good! At this time, I opened my Asshole as much as possible, and her tongue actually penetrated in. The tingling and numbing feeling was really great! I let her lick it for almost half an hour, but she no longer had the strength to continue licking it. of course, it was my turn to satisfy her! I asked her to lie on the low table, lifted her legs up, slowly slid my cock into her body, and then started to push it back and forth! This time I decided to let her enjoy my power, so I not only pumped it very quickly, but also used the stick to the end, making her whine repeatedly, but she refused to let me stop! I'm not just pumping my lower bodyThe cock was pressed against her body, so at this time her legs were almost pressed against her body, and then she was fucked by me with her pussy facing the sky. At this time, I kept pumping and kissed her lips, so that she could not continue to scream and could only let me slaughter me obediently! Soon, she reached her climax, but even faster, she reached her second and third climax! Strong and sustained orgasms kept coming, and she soon couldn't bear it anymore. At this time, she fainted during the sixth orgasm! But I didn't stop because of this. I continued to fuck her at the same speed and method, making her wake up from her coma again because of my fucking! After she woke up, she fell into orgasm again. It felt like she was trapped in a never-ending whirlpool, leaving her head blank again and again! I conservatively estimated that after I made her reach more than fifTeen orgasms, I slowly pulled out my cock, then placed her unconscious on the sofa, got dressed, and left by myself! I didn't go Home directly, but went to find a friend. After confirming that there was no problem with the software, I went back and placed an order for twenty computers. After finalizing the order, I called the boss's Wife to confirm that three days would be available next week for me. I went to install the machine for testing, and agreed that the business was worth two million, and I could earn about eight hundred thousand from it! very nice! The appointed time came quickly, and I have been assembling and testing the hardware these days. I found the manpower and dispatched five people at a time to install the machine and test the software. The process went surprisingly SMoothly, and it was completed within two days. It’s done, earlier than I expected! So the landlady treated us to a good time in the store! The landlady found four young ladies to entertain us, but no matter how many times I counted, it seemed like one person was missing! So I took the initiative to find the boss lady! I didn’t expect that the landlady would actually ask me to go to bed with her at this time! It turns out that on that day, Xiaoyu and I were having sex here, and she filmed it with a pinhole. She was very excited to see it, so she arranged it so that I could have sex with her, and she even threatened me. If I don’t comply, I won’t get the money! I originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but I thought about enduring it for now. There will be many opportunities to take revenge on this debt in the future, so I had no choice but to endure it and fall in love with her! Her figure is really quite miserable, not only her breasts are sagging, but her muscles all over the body are also loose, but she is really sexy. I fucked her for more than an hour before I was able to SMooth her down and get her successfully. My payment for the goods was just returned and I vomited it for several days. And for a few days, I didn't dare to have sex with women! Chapter 08 Lydia was pregnant. It was confirmed a month after she had five days off. During those five days, we were really inseparable. I ejaculated inside her five times, and her orgasms added up to several Nearly a hundred times, it was really an unforgettable experience for me! In order to cooperate with her vacation, we have already made plans. She and I have arranged a five-day vacation. We originally planned to go abroad for fun, but my passport is only valid for three months, so where can I go?I couldn't go there, so I had to stay at Home and make love like crazy! The night before, she asked me to go to her place, so that if she couldn't stand it anymore, she could ask Cindy or even Candy to take over! of course I was very happy, so we came to where she lived together. As soon as I entered the room, I couldn't wait to hug her. She let me kiss her neck and slowly untied her clothes with both hands. I gradually started to kiss and lick her shoulders. Her bra was strapless, so I slowly undressed her and unhooked her bra. I held up her breasts with my palms from the bottom up, and kneaded her nipples carefully. of course, I had to do my best to show off her wetness. After my six qi machines rushed in, her whole body... The machine started to tremble, and I could hardly stand. I had to hold my waist with both hands, and my legs were shaking constantly, as if I would fall down at any time. I slowly led her to the bed, then asked her to lie down, and then continued to caress her breasts. At this time, she also took the initiative to stretch out her hands, slowly helped me unbutton my pants, took out my cock, then raised her head, and slowly sucked my glans. She licked it carefully and gently, and I opened my legs. Allowing her to move fully, Lydia happily hugged my legs, allowing her mouth and tongue to bring me more fun! At this time, I also pressed my hands on her nipples and Vagina respectively, just using my fingers to make her feel happy. In this case, I could better enjoy the Pleasure her Oral Sex brought me! She kept licking and playing with my testicles from time to time. That feeling made me feel her tenderness and love! And I kept trying to get my cock deeper into her mouth, which made her face flush. I couldn't bear to see it and asked her not to do this! She spit out my cock with a SMile, and then asked me to insert my cock into her body quickly. of course I was happy to obey, so I asked her to choose the most comfortable position to lie down, and then I went over to spread her legs. Slowly slide my cock into her Vagina and insert it completely! After many times of intercourse, Lydia was able to insert my cock completely! But she still couldn't let me pump her until the end every time, so I just inserted my cock completely and then slowly played with her breasts, so that she could enjoy the Pleasure and comfort for a longer time. I slowly touched her breasts and began to pump them. At this time, I only used two-thirds of my cock to thrust, so that she felt very comfortable! It's just the right length for her to feel constant Pleasure coming from her lower body, and it's also the easiest length to reach climax! "Hmm... um... um... um... great... um... um... um... um... um... um... um... um... um... um... um... um... ..." She had already begun to feel excited, and her face turned pink, which made me very happy. Her waist moved faster and faster unconsciously! And it also made her moans become more and more lewd, and she also made me screamI feel so happy! At this time, I asked her to turn half sideways, with her upper body lying on the bed, and then I lifted her right leg, which meant inserting her Vagina from the back side, and continued to thrust forward and backward! At this time, because of the body's obstruction, I couldn't completely insert my cock into her body, but I could pump it quickly without any scruples, so that she could feel greater stimulation and Pleasure! Our bodies continued to collide, making flesh-slapping sounds, and her moans came out even more. Her lustful screams filled the whole room, making it look like spring! Moreover, a large mirror was deliberately placed on her bedside. I could clearly see the joyful expression on her face when she was being fucked by me. That expression can best stimulate a man's sexual desire and make him happy. Your self-esteem is satisfied! At this time, I saw that her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, her red lips were half-opened, and SMall beads of sweat could be slowly seen flowing down her cheeks! And her body began to slowly produce many tiny beads of sweat, indicating that her body was constantly heating and sweating due to sex. This was the best way for her to gain Pleasure! At this time, she began to tremble a series of times, and her mouth began to clench and make inarticulate sounds. I knew she had reached climax, so I inserted the entire cock into her body again, and she was all over the place. It trembled, then straightened, and lay down straight, with only muffled sounds coming out of its mouth. It was almost paralyzed by the climax, and I was enjoying the Pleasure of my cock when her Vagina twitched. . She rested for two or three minutes and seemed to feel better. Then she actively moved her body and asked me to continue. At this time, I picked her up, sat on the edge of the bed, and asked her to sit astride me. Then we cooperated together, letting her use her waist strength and my hands to drive, so that our genitals would feel Pleasure to each other! At this time, she was more able to take the initiative to guide the interaction between us, so she seemed to enjoy it more, especially when she raised her hands high, constantly flipping her hair, and then twisting her waist, which really satisfied my desires at the same time. Visual and physical enjoyment! I got excited when I saw it, grabbed her slender waist with both hands, straightened her waist, and let her sit astride me, and then I stood up! At this time, I grabbed her waist and started to move forward and backward! This was the first time that she was lifted up in the air by me like this, and then fucked continuously by me. In addition to the constant comfortable feeling from her lower body, she also had to worry about whether she would fall off, and the unstable feeling in her upper body, It can also enhance the Pleasure and stimulation during sex! I carried her and fucked her while moving around. In addition to Moaning, she also kept screaming. It was really a fun feeling, and I watched her breasts tremble as her body trembled, creating milk waves. , that’s even better! If a normal person carries it like this for five or six minutes, they will probably lose their strength. But for me, this is just pediatrics. So she is 173cm tall and weighs close to 59cm, but how can this compare to Is it as good as the stone lock I used to lift when I was struggling?What's more, the zhenqi in my body is constantly flowing now, so I don't take it seriously! I kept playing with this position until she climaxed again! When she was about to climax, she grabbed my shoulders with both hands, for fear that I would fall. That feeling was also the first time I experienced it. After she climaxed, I asked her to stand back on the ground, and she immediately fell down. Her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground, while her upper body lay on the ground, raising her butt high and facing me. of course, I inserted my cock into her Vagina and then fucked her again from behind. Get started! Although her legs were sore and weak, she was still very happy to let me continue to fuck her, because she knew that only I could lead her to climax again and again, and this was also my true love for her. How could she Don't you accept it happily? At this time, I put my hands on her buttocks, and then thrust forward and backward, which quickly made her excited again, and she actually reached another climax! This time I didn't let her have a chance to breathe, I kept fucking her, making her climax again and again until she fainted. At this time, I carried her to the bed and asked her to lie down. She quickly woke up and I spread her legs again. She asked me to let her rest. I nodded, then pulled the quilt over and let her have a good rest. I opened the door and thought of going to the kitchen to get some water. At this time, I saw Candy already on the sofa in the living room, using the armrest of the sofa to rub back and forth. Apparently she had just heard the sound of me and Lydia having sex. , so I am making waves here! After I saw it, of course I would not let her go. I closed the door and walked to the living room. When Candy saw me, she had already positioned herself and pointed her butt towards me, just waiting for me to give her the "gift" of my cock. That’s all! I didn’t deliberately make things difficult for her. I immediately inserted a large part of my cock and started fucking her! Because she had already been aroused by my intercourse with Lydia, she had already reached climax when I gave her less than two hundred strokes! But I didn’t have that much energy to spend on her. I just continued to fuck her and led her to climax. of course, she was very happy to accept my arrangement because she knew that she was interested in me. In other words, it is just a tool for venting sexual desire, and she just needs me to vent her sexual desire. Skills and love are meaningless. fucking her in full swing is the best thing between us. way, so I kept fucking her until she fainted! At this time, I took out my Dick and went to the kitchen. I saw juice and drank a big bottle without any ceremony. Anyway, these were all taken from the plane. How could I be polite? It’s gone, just go get it again. When I returned to the room, Lydia was already asleep, so I quietly slept next to her! The next morning, I asked Lydia to wake me up. She was already riding on me, stroking me while squeezing my nipples with her hands. She looked at me affectionately, slender waist Keep twisting and then driving the pussy up and downFuck my cock! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... good Brother... uh... uh... uh... I want... you... to cum... uh... uh... uh... okay... no ...ok...please...please...you...quickly...ejaculate...in...to...the...person...want...to...be...with...you... ...Climax...uh...uh...uh..." Seeing her begging like this, I was of course happy to obey. Anyway, I had taken a lot of supplements from Candy last night, and it was just ejaculated in her body, So when she reached climax, I pushed hard upwards and released my sperm. Countless sperm hit her uterus and made her faint! She lay on my body and slowly woke up. I asked her if she was hungry? She said wait a minute, let's go out for breakfast, and I just hugged her tenderly on the bed. After more than ten minutes, we got up and got dressed. Since we were just going to eat nearby, I dressed casually, and she also wore a white T-shirt and a pair of hot pants, so she went out with me. In fact, almost all of them are stewardesses living nearby. Usually, they pay attention to dressing up when they go out so that they can compare their beauty with each other at any time! But I didn’t expect that she would look extremely sexy dressed casually like this at this time. I couldn’t help but feel that it was a good idea to find her! We went to a nearby soy milk shop and ordered soy milk, sesame seed cakes, fried dough sticks and egg cakes. After replenishing our strength, we returned to where we were staying. At this time, I saw that Candy was already dressed and ready to go to work. After she went out, I turned on the TV and prepared to see what news there was recently. At this time, she started to become restless. She took the initiative to unzip my pants, lay between my legs and started giving me a blowjob! Anyway, this was of her own free will, so I just watched TV and enjoyed her service. She was very happy to help me suck it, and then of course I put my hand between her legs without any politeness and started to pick it for her. Since her hot pants are made of Lycra fabric, they are very stretchy and fit snugly. She didn’t wear any other Underwear, so when she went out and sat on a stool in the soy milk store, I saw several old men watching intently, and the waiter in the store was also very diligent! My hands kept massaging her petals, and my energy was not blocked by the restrictions of my clothes, so I began to play with her feelings without any hindrance. She soon became unable to continue sucking her petals for me and could only Slowly help me with it, and then lay on my thighs, panting and Moaning. At this time, I put my hand inside her clothes and started to attack her up and down, and her moans became even more lewd! I heard Lydia say that no one else would be here today, so I knew we could have a good time. At this time, I asked her to put on some sexy Underwear that we bought together before, and then get ready to play sex games at Home. She walked into the house, took off her clothes, and then put on a whalebone bra. It was just an ordinary bra with the cups removed, which could make the breasts stand out and become more attractive! Then put it on againBlack long riding boots, this way, looks very lewd and charming. I took her to the Bathroom, and then completely shaved her pubic hair. My shaving method was very simple. I just wiped it with my hands, and her lower body was clean and slim! I briefly mentioned to Lydia that I had practiced internal strength, but I didn't explain it in detail or tell her how powerful I was. She just believed it wholeheartedly. Next, I helped her clean the intestines again, and she silently endured the discomfort of the intestines until I thought it was OK. After she came out, she was already a little tired, so I took the initiative to tease her. She quickly became excited and her juices flowed. At this time, I began to insert my cock and then slowly pumped it up. She was enjoying my fucking with great Pleasure, but soon she asked me to penetrate her pussy! I looked at her and nodded. At this time she asked me to tie her up again. I took out the handcuffs and tied her hands to the bed. Then I pressed the glans against her Asshole and gave her a hard push. , just let the front third of the cock be inserted into her body! She was so painful that her whole body almost arched up. I knew at this moment that I couldn't pull out my cock, otherwise all my previous efforts would be wasted! I just let my cock stay inside her while she tightened her Asshole around my cock. I began to use both hands to caress her body and massage her clitoris, so that she could slowly forget the pain in her Anus. This trick really worked. She could slowly relax her body, but I was not in a hurry. I wanted to make her relax even more so that I could pump properly. My efforts were indeed in vain, she finally allowed me to twitch slowly, the amplitude of my twitching was very SMall, and I was not in a hurry to keep going deep into her body. I mainly just wanted to stimulate her Anus and the feeling there. The most sensitive! She sobbed softly, but she gradually got used to this feeling. At this time she asked me to let her lie down, I put my cock inside her body, and then released the handcuffs on her hands. This was another difficult task that relied on my finger strength! I pressed my fingers into the keyhole of the handcuffs, and used the fourTeen force to open the handcuffs. After letting her lie down, I started pumping slowly again. At this time, while she was accepting my fucking, she was touching her clitoris with her hands, so that she could distract herself from the painful feeling. I played like this slowly for almost half an hour, and she gradually had Pleasure and climax. At this time, I pulled out my Dick again, then inserted it into her pussy and fucked her hard. She reached climax immediately. And it lasted for more than ten minutes before he collapsed on the bed helplessly. At this time, I continued to pump slowly, so that she could enjoy it and make up for the torture and pain she had just suffered. At this time, she became very sensitive and easily reached orgasm. I pumped her casually seven to eight hundred times, and she reached two orgasms. At this time, she had no choice but to ask me to let her rest temporarily. "Do you know why I let you play with me... behind?" She looked at me and asked happily! II shook my head and waited for her to tell me the answer! "Because, that was my first time, and I want you to take possession of me!" I hugged her tightly, and then prepared to insert my cock into her pussy again, repaying her tenderness and affection with an orgasm! Unexpectedly, she asked me to continue fucking her back hole at this time, because she thought it was also very fun. Since the beauty was interested, of course I fully cooperated! But I felt that more lubrication was needed. At this time, she took out a can of Vaseline and asked me to apply it on her carefully. She said she was a little thirsty and wanted to drink water. I went to get water and let her drink it. Then she lay on the bed by herself, raising her legs high and grabbing them with her hands. She was like a little baby waiting to change her diaper. It was very cute. I inserted my cock into her Anus again, but it was unexpectedly difficult. Maybe it was the experience just now that still remained deeply in my mind? She could barely relax her muscles on her own. At this time, I came up with a way to make a fool of myself, that is, I would continue to fuck her pussy first, and when she felt comfortable and happy, I would slide my cock into her Asshole when she wasn't paying attention! Sure enough, this trick worked SMoothly, and because of her vaginal fluid, the lubrication effect was even better. Half of my Dick was inserted in one go! I began to carefully explore how to play with the Anus hole to make women feel stimulated! After a period of observation, we found that the most effective way is to continuously stimulate the anal opening with the glans and the first half of the cock. At this time, we also put a vibrating egg into her hole, turned on the switch, and let her feel it together. The Pleasure and excitement made her moan so much that she couldn't stop Moaning! "Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... ah... ah... …Ah…ah…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…” But this was not enough. I kept fucking her and kneading her breasts for an hour. During the process, using this attack from three sides, she reached more than ten orgasms. What's great is that she climaxes again and again without fainting, so I can fuck her with confidence! But after more than ten consecutive orgasms, she was still unable to continue, so she just asked me to let her rest. At this time I took out my cock and vibrator and let her rest. At this time, she asked me to let her suck my cock. It would be better for me to wash it first. After washing, I came back to her. At this time, she began to suck my softened cock, and then kneaded my testicles with her fingers. It seemed that she had the idea of ​​​​starting again, but she sucked a few times, I was really too tired, so she asked me to take a break and continue later. of course I had no objection. It was my duty to make her happy, so I hugged her and fell asleep together. But in my sleep, there was a phone call suddenly. I picked up the phone in a daze and listened. The other party felt a little strange. Why did a man answer the phone when I asked Lydia? I quickly handed the phone over to Lydia. Unexpectedly, the two of them started talking as soon as they started chatting., I started to slowly kiss and suck her nipples while she was chatting, so that she had to try her best to stay calm while continuing to chat with others. After chatting for a long time, she finally put down the phone and said, "That's a best friend of mine, called Maggie. He invited me to dinner tonight. Can we go together?" of course I had no objection. It was time to get up at this time. Lydia said she wanted to take a shower first. I went to take a bath with her, and while I was washing, I didn’t know how to do it, but I pressed her against the wall again, lifted her legs, and started doing it! At this time, both of our bodies were covered with tiny bubbles of shower gel. When our bodies came into contact, the feeling easily made people more excited. We were thrusting and rubbing each other, and when our nipples touched each other, I found that she would shudder a few times! The more we played, the more interested she became, but at first she couldn't stand on one foot, so I put my arms around her and let her sit astride my hands, and then she put her hands around my head. , slowly let me fuck her one after another! I thrust slowly, but after seven or eight hundred strokes, she reached an orgasm! At this time, I put her down, rinsed each other's bodies with water, and soaked together in the hot water that had been prepared long ago. While pouring hot water on her body, I massaged her body with my hands. I also used the Qi machine to massage her acupuncture points to help her regain her energy and even her strength. She lay softly in my arms, showing a sweet SMile. We both soaked for a long time before we got up, and then she wiped our bodies dry. When she was changing clothes, she mentioned this Maggie to me. She said that although this woman was her best friend, she had a bad habit, that is, when she saw someone else's boyfriend or husband was good, she would Take action to win love with a sword. After saying these words, she looked at me silently. I SMiled and hugged her and said, "Look, today I can be a general and help everyone get rid of harm!" I don't like you!" She SMiled and patted me. I took the opportunity to hug her, then pushed her down on the bed, pulled down the Underwear she just put on again, then lowered my head and started to lick her slowly. Petal, of course she asked me not to continue it at first, because she had an appointment at seven o'clock, and it was already past five o'clock, so it was hard to continue it! I wasn't worried, because I was sure that she would reach climax in fifTeen minutes, so I inserted my cock in without caring at all, and started pumping, playing with her breasts while pumping, and sure enough, She reached her first orgasm in thirTeen minutes, and twenty minutes later, she had another orgasm! Only then did I let her go! I helped her up at this time, and then started to get dressed and get ready to go out, because the time was almost up! She originally wanted to wear a suit, but at my suggestion, she put on a rhythm suit with a U-shaped low-cut design that made her breasts stand out. And she didn’t wear a bra, only bra stickers on her nipples! The lower part of her rhythmic dress is high-waisted, andAnd the width of the fabric that passed through the crotch was only one centimeter. When Lydia stood up after wearing it, she couldn't help but moan! Because the piece of cloth was deeply sunken between her petals, her slightly red, swollen and sensitive area due to my constant fucking immediately conveyed Pleasure to her! Then she put on a pair of sexy hot pants. That outfit made my cock almost pop out of the pants! But Lydia planned to change into a short skirt at this time. She said it was more comfortable this way, so I couldn’t ask too much. At least she was already wearing that sexy rhythmic outfit, so I asked her to change into a mini skirt, and then Put on a pair of white short riding boots, it looks so beautiful! She picked up a SMall bag and went out with me. I was wearing a black mesh sleeveless top, a pair of tight black leather pants, and a pair of leather shoes. I can be considered a cool guy. Then I drove Lydia's car to the appointment. place in the past. When we arrived at the appointed place, the young lady hadn’t appeared yet! We waited for a while, and Lydia called her. It turned out that she was in the store next to her, hesitating whether to buy something. She finally appeared, and I saw that she was wearing a high-end suit and showing her long legs, so I raised my eyebrows at Lydia and gave her a weird SMile. She came over to get in the car and sat in the back seat with Lydia. She didn't know whether intentionally or unintentionally, when she moved her body in the back seat, she actually spread her legs, and then let me see the scenery under her skirt. Although it was only for a moment, it was At that moment, I felt her seductive eyes coming from the rearview mirror! "Hi, hello, my name is Maggie!" "Just call me Jason. Where are we going next?" I released the handbrake, then gently stepped on the accelerator, slid the car onto the road, and headed towards Drive straight ahead. She suggested that we all go to eat at Chicken City together, but I didn’t think it was very good. She suggested that we all go to a high-end restaurant nearby. That’s Dad Zhuang’s shop! Lydia doesn’t seem to know much about Dad Zhuang’s property. She didn’t expect that Dad Zhuang is actually kinder to me! Later I found out that Dad Zhuang’s son had passed away. Although he had a grandson, he was still young, so he liked to be with me very much! But I didn’t expect that Maggie also knew that it was a high-end restaurant. After hearing this suggestion, she immediately said yes. of course Lydia had no objection, so we went there. After entering the restaurant, I asked for a seat for three people. When I opened the menu, I saw that the set meals were at least three or four thousand. Anyway, I can pay Dad Zhuang's account, so it doesn't matter! After everyone ordered their meals, Maggie took Lydia with her and said she wanted to go to the Bathroom, and I also took the opportunity to call Dad Zhuang and tell him that I wanted to charge his bill! When he heard that I was bringing Lydia and another woman, he said it didn't matter. He also said that the hotel upstairs was not bad and asked me to stop by and visit later. I laughed and hung up the phone. At this time, Lydia and Maggie were in the Bathroom.She was just pretending to touch up her makeup. Maggie asked Lydia that she had never seen her dressed so hotly before and asked her how she could think of dressing like this? Lydia said it was because of me, and deliberately asked Maggie if her figure had gotten better? of course Maggie noticed the change in Lydia's figure, and of course it was because of me! Later, Lydia also deliberately mentioned that I had made her happy many times today, and the two of them wanted to go back early to continue having sex later! of course these words immediately made Maggie feel itchy! Although she currently has three men who have just been snatched from her, they are rich but incompetent, and four or five of her sex partners have not been in contact for several weeks, so when she saw me today, she was already very interested. , and when she heard Lydia say this, she was even more itchy, and she immediately proposed to Lydia the idea of ​​having a 3P together at night. Lydia deliberately pretended to be embarrassed, saying that she had no objection if I agreed, so when the two of them came back to me, Maggie deliberately sat next to me with Lydia. At this time, the appetizer and salad had just been served, and Maggie deliberately dropped her fork on the ground, and then asked me to help her go down and pick it up. I looked at Lydia, and she deliberately agreed and said of course she would serve the ladies! As soon as I squatted down, I saw the scenery under Maggie's skirt, and the panties I just saw were gone, replaced by completely naked body! At this time, I already knew that this little slut was in heat, so I deliberately reached out and touched her, but she could still pretend to be calm and continue chatting with Lydia! I picked up the fork and asked the waiter to get a new one. We continued to eat, and after we finished the steak and the side dishes were served, Maggie was already leaning against me, because at this time, my hands were already attached to her petals, and I kept using my Qi to move around them. , she tried her best not to make a sound, but she was sweating profusely and her cheeks were red! At this time, I pulled my hand back and deliberately said I wanted to go to the Bathroom. Then I made a phone call and went upstairs to request a room to prepare for the big battle later! Chapter 09 After I came back, we sat for a while, and then Maggie had to go to the Bathroom. At this time, Lydia mentioned the conversation they had just had in the Bathroom. I said that the room had been booked and I had just given her a taste of it. I guess we could start the 3P game directly later! She lowered her head a little shyly and said that there was a time when she and Maggie had a homosexual experience, but that had passed and I had to accept this fact. I hugged her and said that you can take advantage of the fact that I have so many women. You are just a little homosexual in the past, and you are so good to me now, how can I care about it! By this time, Maggie had come back. I hugged her into my arms, then directly put my hand into her skirt, and started attacking her again. She was a little overwhelmed at first, butWhen she saw that Lydia didn't have any disPleasure on her face, she began to close her eyes and enjoy my caress. I teased her slowly, and made the same caressing movements to Lydia with my other hand. Soon the two women couldn't help but let out low moans. I quickly stopped any action at this time, went over to pay the bill myself, and then came back and asked the two girls to come with me. At this time, both of them were already obeying my instructions. We took the elevator together and went upstairs. The room was already prepared for us, and it also contained some of the things I requested in advance, which made me very satisfied. I want Lydia to take off her clothes first, and then I start to lick her lower body and massage her breasts. I want Maggie to see my strength first, and also to whet her appetite! Lydia's lower body has never been fucked before, so after I licked it for a few times, she helped me lick my cock! I noticed Maggie's surprised and happy expression when she saw the thick cock under my crotch! At this time, I pressed Lydia on the water bed and slowly pumped her back and forth. Then I looked at Maggie and she slowly took off her clothes until she was completely naked. Her figure was almost the same as Lydia's, which made me even more Horny and kept moving my lower body. At this time, Lydia spread her legs wide and let me fuck her as I wanted! While thrusting my lower body, I raised Lydia's feet high and fucked her with my cock one after another. She was working overtime today, because from morning to now, we have spent most of the time having sex. , barely much of a break, which has never been the case in the past! The water from her crotch was flowing more and more, and it seemed that there was no possibility of drying up. I let her feet rest on my shoulders, and then continued to fuck her, leaving my hands free to touch her breasts. of course, In addition to my fingers, there are several qi machines moving back and forth, which can make a woman feel like several people are touching her at the same time! In this way, the excitement and Pleasure can be increased several times! Lydia was at the end of her strength at this time. She was swinging her body obsessively, and her Vagina was twitching violently. I knew her climax was coming soon, but what about me? I wanted to ejaculate inside her, so I cooperated with her orgasm and ejaculated into her again! I deliberately didn't pull my cock out immediately so that Lydia's Vagina could give me more stimulation. Then I let her sleep on the sofa chair next to me. Then, I pulled out my cock and slowly walked towards Maggie! She couldn't help Moaning at this time, it seemed like the kind of weak moan that a SMall animal would make when it is being targeted by a big wild wolf and knows that it can no longer escape! I can't help but admire this woman. She knows how to please men, so there are so many men who are willing to abandon their previous girlfriends or wives for her. At this time, I spread her legs, then lowered my head and started licking her flesh. I found that her clitoris was unusually large and already wet.It stood out so high that I nibbled it gently, causing her to moan with satisfaction. Then I spread my legs and lay on her body, so that she could see my dripping cock. , swaying in front of her! She opened her mouth and slowly sucked my cock, and we both began to lick each other's genitals. I knew that I had to let her lick it for me first before I was willing to give her more sweetness. So at this time, I didn't use Qi machine to assist, I just used my fingers and tongue to lick her. But this was enough, her pussy quickly started to get wet, and she spit out my cock, used it with her hands quickly, and asked me to insert it into her pussy quickly! I deliberately didn't insert it immediately, but she took the initiative to ask me to lie down, then turned over, straddled me, and skillfully slowly swallowed my cock into her body! Her waist is very strong and flexible, which Lydia cannot compare with, but this can easily cause resentment in men, because this type of woman is too active and her sexual needs must be very strong, so most men simply There was no way to cope with her needs, and that was why he was replaced by one man after another. Her breasts are not very big. They are only about the strength of B or C. The illusion we just saw was all supported by the magic bra. At this time, when she sat on it, the degree of shaking was far less than that of Lydia! I reached out and touched her. She closed her eyes and concentrated on swaying her slender waist. Then suddenly she opened her eyes and looked at her breasts with incredible eyes! I knew this was because I had just used the Eight Dao Qi Machine and kept stroking it with my ten fingers. For a moment, she would have the illusion that several people were stroking it at the same time. That's why I opened my eyes and took a closer look. But slowly she still couldn't care about these things, because the stimulation of Pleasure continued to be introduced into her body, and she swayed wildly again and again, looking a little exhausted but still unsatisfied, so it was up to me at this time Dominate the whole scene again! I let go of her breasts with both hands, then held her waist and lifted her up slightly. Then I stepped on the carpet with my feet and began to actively move my waist up and down, allowing my cock to continuously move in and out of her pussy. , started her sex marathon tonight! At this time, in order to avoid shaking, she leaned back slightly, then pressed her hands on my thighs, and continued to cooperate with the movements of my cock! And her lustful moans and shouts satisfied me even more! "Ah...ah...ah...ah...so good...my...first time...being fucked...by...such...a...big...cock...of...you...oh... Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... so good... so... so good... uh... uh... uh... uh... fuck... deeper... deeper... Yes...yes...oh...oh...oh god...I...want...to be...fucked...by...your...big...cock...fuck...through...me... ...fuck...wear...me...well...well...Well...Yes...Yes...It's...this...like...I...I...so...like...um...um..." She did not reach the climax quickly. On the contrary, she kept She was enjoying my fucking service, which made me feel that I had to put some effort into getting this woman. I held my breath, and then breathed slowly, almost taking a minute each time I breathed and breathed. This allowed me to stay very calm. My lower body was like a dynamic piston, constantly reciprocating, allowing my cock to move in and out of her pussy! Moreover, when I had fucked him for more than eight hundred times, I decided to change positions. So I lifted her whole body, then let her lie on the water bed, pressed her under me, and started another stage of fucking. Just now, due to my posture, I could only insert half of my cock at most, but now I could already insert two-thirds of my cock into her body. Her excitement level immediately jumped greatly, and she was close to the climax! And at this time, my thrusting movements were SMoother and could almost be described as SMooth and flowing. Such movements not only made me feel relaxed, but also made her feel extremely comfortable! The Semen kept splashing out as the cock was inserted, and her screams became more and more lewd. By this time, Lydia had already come to us! Maggie grabbed Lydia's hand and seemed to want to ask her for help, but I didn't let her go at all! Finally, Maggie reached her first climax when I fucked her nearly two thousand times! I believe this is the kind of Pleasure and fun that most men cannot bring to her! But I suddenly discovered that she immediately entered the next climax before the first climax ended. At this time, she could only describe her feeling as "orgasm after climax"! She kept shouting with her mouth wide open, and her lower body was flooded with Semen. Her legs were so spread apart that it almost made people think that she would never be able to put them back together again. After I made her reach orgasm four times in a row, I stopped. But I didn't pull my cock out, it just stayed inside her! I took advantage of her four orgasms to replenish her body. I also took advantage of this time to take a short rest and exercise my energy and breath to digest the yin essence collected from her body. At this time, I asked Lydia if she wanted to continue. She shook her head and pushed her hair. I saw that she was sweating profusely and seemed to need more rest. At this time, I asked her to go over and get a vibrator. After she got it, I first picked Maggie up and then asked her to sit on me, so that her buttocks immediately rose up. Then I pulled my cock out of her body, first inserted the massage stick into her pussy and jerked it a few times, and then of course inserted it into her Asshole! She immediately groaned, but then her mouth was blocked by my lips, and my cock was inserted into her pussy again. I asked Lydia to insert the massage stick into her body as much as possible, and turn on the power to let the massage stick It started to squirm, and my cock started to twitch again at this time, making Maggie almost went crazy! At this time, Lydia also seemed to find it very interesting. She cooperated with my movements and slowly pumped the vibrator. Maggie was so happy that she couldn't express it, and her whole body could only tremble. This time, I was no longer polite to her. I let her know how powerful I was one after another, and Lydia became more and more experienced with it, making the vibrator as dexterous as a living cock. Maggie was there With the two of us fighting back and forth like this, we reached another climax and fainted. At this time, I asked Maggie to lie down, and then took Lydia to the Bathroom. We slowly caressed each other's body, then helped each other clean the body, and then of course let me soak in the hot water. And when Lydia was about to come down, Maggie came in, dragging the switch of the vibrator behind her. Obviously she hadn't pulled it out yet! At this time, I asked Lydia to help Maggie clean her intestines, and Maggie happily accepted this request. After I saw that the water flowing out of Maggie's body gradually became clear, I asked the two of them to wash themselves thoroughly and prepare for a real three-person game! I want the two of them to caress each other's bodies first, and then I will take turns inserting them into their bodies. As for where to insert, it depends on my mood! At this time we returned to the water bed again, and Maggie took the initiative to help Lydia start sucking her breasts, and gradually took the initiative. At this time, I also moved forward, pressed my fingers on Maggie's petals, and then used the Qi machine to start warming up. She quickly became excited, and there was no way to continue to maintain the advantage, so I asked Lydia to start cooperating. Let me rape her together! I used the Semen flowing out of her Vagina to continuously SMear it on her Anus, and then used two fingers to insert into her front and back holes respectively, and at the same time, I sent out more than a dozen qi machines to move around in her body. Her level of excitement immediately reached a point where she was unable to think, and she could only obediently let us rape her. At this time, I grabbed her body, then turned her over, letting her straddle me again. I slowly slid my cock into her Vagina, then pumped it slowly, and asked her to lie down. Then he asked Lydia to spread her legs, kneel astride her face, and ask her to start licking Lydia's lower body! She obediently started licking, and I stretched out my hands to caress Lydia's breasts, and Lydia stretched out her hands to play with Maggie's breasts. In this way, everyone can enjoy the great feeling. ! Then, when Maggie wasn't expecting it at all, I took the opportunity to slide my cock out and insert it into her back hole. This immediately made her whole body arch up and hit Lydia's lower body. For a moment, the Pleasure was balanced. The pattern is broken! But my cock has been inserted into her Anus and is fully lubricated. Even if she contracts hard, it cannot stop her.My pumping, on the contrary, just makes me feel better! By this time Lydia had already discovered that I had succeeded, so she began to lie down and suck Maggie's clitoris, making her even more powerless to resist our combined efforts to rape her. Moreover, Lydia also inserted a vibrator into Maggie's Vagina, and then continued to knead her nipples, constantly thinking about how to increase her Pleasure and fun. At this time, Lydia also went to find a clamp, sealed Maggie's mouth, and then handcuffed her hands, leaving her with no room to resist and could only accept the fucking and rape! But I saw her happily accepting my Adultery, and I really didn’t understand her! After more than two hundred strokes, I inserted the cock and the massage stick into the cave again to switch! At this time, Lydia also found a massage cover and put it on my cock, making my cock look like a hedgehog. When I inserted the monster under my crotch into her hole again, she was indeed more sexy. Strong reaction! Under such rape, she could no longer hold on. Fainting was the best way to escape! And Lydia is another target of my Adultery! She wanted me to cuff her too and even put clamps on her breasts to increase her Pleasure! Although we have had many experiences together, this was the first time she experienced me putting on this special condom, so she quickly understood why Maggie had such a strong reaction just now! And she herself had an even stronger reaction! "Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... ah... ah... …Ah…ah…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…” “Ah…ah…um…um…um…so good…ah…ah… …Ah…ah…um…um…um…um…ah…ah…ah…ah…oh…oh…” Her orgasm came quickly and intensively, and her Vagina moved rapidly The twitching also made me feel extra excited, so when she climaxed for the seventh time, I couldn't help but ejaculate into her again! By this time, everyone was very tired, and Maggie had to go to class the next day, so she left first, while Lydia and I didn't want to waste the room and had a good sleep. When I woke up the next day, I played with Lydia for more than two hours, making her climax more than a dozen times, and I also ejaculated inside her once before going Home. When I got Home, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Cindy doing a puzzle in the living room. She was a little surprised to see us wearing such sexy clothes, but she was too embarrassed to ask. At this time, Lydia took the initiative and invited Cindy to join us and play a 3P game! Cindy didn’t know what to say at this time. Although she had never played with us before, this was her first time to invite us! Before she could react, Lydia had already kissed her, andHe pushed her to the ground and kept taking off her clothes! of course I stepped forward to help at this time, and immediately stuffed my cock into Cindy's mouth and asked her to suck it for me! When my cock was completely erect, I immediately inserted it into her pussy. Then Lydia let go of her, took off her clothes, and then took the initiative to kiss Cindy. I fucked her slowly, trying to figure out what Lydia wanted to do? But I see her becoming more and more bold, leading us to enjoy sex together. Cindy also fainted after six orgasms. At this time, I continued to fuck Lydia. She took the initiative to tell me that if doing so would make her pregnant in the future, these women could be my sexual partners and let me There is someone to vent to, and my Wife allows it! When I heard her say this, I realized why she behaved so abnormally. It turned out that it was all because of me. After hearing this, I couldn't help but let her die of Pleasure, so I continued to let her have it for ten consecutive times. After several orgasms, he ejaculated inside her! At this time, she lay weakly on the ground. I stood up and my legs were a little weak, so I just sat on the sofa to rest. Then after a while, Cindy woke up and saw me sitting there, and came over again to beg for sex. This time I let her take the lead. She straddled me, then slowly swayed and whispered. Tell me you all heard the conversation just now! "You... don't want to?" "If you don't want to, will I still ride on you now?" She gave me a shudder on the head: "You are such a person, you get an advantage and still behave like this!" At this time, let her continue to fuck her slowly, just playing with her breasts with her hands to maintain interaction. After a while, Lydia came over to take over. I wanted to thank her properly, so I grabbed her, and then asked Cindy to get the vibrator, and came over to attack Lydia from the front and back. After playing this way, Lydia could not resist it, and she climaxed again and again. , and it’s so fun to shout! This time I didn’t relax at all. I joined forces with Cindy and brought her seven or eight more orgasms before it was Cindy’s turn to take over again. Cindy knelt on the ground, constantly bearing my impact, and I fucked her more and more roughly. Unintentionally, my cock slipped into her pussy and was forcefully inserted into her Anus! "Ah..." She screamed, and I quickly wanted to take my cock out, but she said it didn't matter. Since it was inserted in, it was just for fun, as long as I didn't mind getting dirty! I twitched slowly, but after a few dozen times, she still told me that she felt a little sad and asked me to pull out. Then follow me to the Bathroom and help me clean my private parts. After I washed it, I found her Anus was bleeding. She said she wanted me to get out and she could handle it herself. That expression made me feel so distressed! After a while, she came out and said that she might not be able to play for the time being. Because I moved too much, I was a little injured. When necessary, she would see a doctor. Then she went back to her room. I followed her into her room and hugged her. She lowered her head and didn't know what to say! At this time Lydia came in,She said, "Why don't we go to the doctor first and then go to eat, okay?" Cindy didn't object, so we went to the hospital to register. After we came out, she said it was nothing serious and we could recover in a few days. And she will take a long flight tomorrow, so when she comes back, she should be able to continue to acCompany me! "Are you still willing?" She nodded shyly, I know it's great! Got another beautiful girl! Chapter 10 Lydia and Cindy and I are almost like husband and Wife! As long as there are no outsiders around, we are both called Wife and husband, and what is rare is that the two of us are not jealous of each other, and they will help me find other women for me to enjoy. I really don’t know how to put it. ! Two days later, Lydia and Cindy both had long shifts. Since Lydia was pregnant, in order to take time off, she and I got married first. Then let her get married, and then she can have a year's leave, and I am also going to let her go Home to wait for the birth. Naturally, Cindy was cheaper at this time, but Cindy was younger, and there was a five-year age difference, so she was not ready to get pregnant yet. When Cindy was about to leave, she handed me a note, saying that a sister (as the more senior stewardess is called) wanted to see me and asked me for help, and then she went to work. I called the number above and said I was looking for Xinyi, and the other party immediately asked me if I was Jason? "Yes, Cindy wants me to find you. I don't know..." "When is it more convenient for you? Can I meet you and talk in person?" In this case, I will make an appointment with her to come to my store in two hours. Look for me, it will be easier for me to sneak around. When she appeared in my store, I was a little stunned, because she is really beautiful and has a good temperament, especially from certain angles she looks like Xiao Qiang, but her temperament is much better! After I told Xiaoxian that I wanted to go out for a while, I followed her out. She asked me to sit at a nearby coffee shop, and I went to WECARE with her. After sitting down, she whispered, can you borrow some seeds from me? I was stunned for a moment. She said that her husband was also a pilot in the Company and was about 20 years older than her. Although the couple got along well, her husband was too lustful and flirty when he was young, and that is no longer the case. However, the Family hoped that they could have a baby as soon as possible, and there were some inheritance concerns involved, so under such circumstances, the couple came up with the idea of ​​borrowing seeds. I don’t have any problem, but I feel very strange, why did you find me through Cindy? She SMiled and said, "Cindy and I are very close, and she also mentioned the relationship between you and her, so I won't hide it from you!" At this time, she adjusted her sitting posture and position so that She was closer to me: "So...she recommends you to be the father of my child, is that okay?" "I have no problem, but...do you want it now?" She seemed a little surprised and said: "Now...I...didn't expect this...come on! I'm dressed like...a bit..." She heard thisIn this way, her speech began to stutter, and the expression on her face changed. I knew that she was actually a little surprised but did not object. "It's better to choose a day than to hit it. Let's go to a nearby hotel now, okay?" I stood up, took the bill, then held her hand and walked to the counter together. After paying the bill, we went downstairs together, and then we went directly to a nearby hotel with her, asked for a room, and went in! Since this hotel was also owned by father Zhuang, I was given a room that was absolutely safe and clean. After entering, I began to slowly take off my clothes and looked at her! She saw that I had taken the initiative to take off my clothes, and subconsciously unbuttoned my clothes. But as soon as she unbuttoned two buttons, she seemed to realize how she could be so proactive and bold, but then she thought about it, it was her If you want to borrow the seeds yourself, it doesn’t seem like you need to act like this! She thought about it and said, "I...my purpose this time is not only to borrow seeds, but also...to be happy, so we might as well take a look at each other, okay?" I heard She said this and knew that her husband, who was twenty years older than her, could no longer meet her needs at such an age, so she wanted to borrow a seed, and she wanted to find a man to vent her lust. , I like this kind of woman best, so I immediately proved it to her with actions! After taking off her shirt, I put her in my arms and kissed her. She also took the initiative to open her mouth and stuck out her tongue, starting our first contact. Her tongue was quite thick and powerful, like a little snake, and I also used my tongue to entangle with this wet and hot little snake. We both kissed each other and made chirping sounds. At this time, she suddenly retracted her tongue, and then pushed me hard, making me sit down on the bed immediately! "I want to rape you!" She began to take off her clothes, then looked at me with eyes full of lust, and said this to me! I just lay on the bed at this time, waiting to see how she was going to rape me! She slowly took off her bra and panties, then got down between my legs and started to unbutton my pants. After she took off my outer pants, she continued to pull down my Underwear and then pulled out my cock with her hand! When she took my cock in her hand, she couldn't help but admire it! "Oh my god! Your... is much bigger than I thought!" "What is mine?" I deliberately wanted to lure her into telling her the name of my cock! "Your big cock!" She glanced at me and said angrily: "You just like women to say these words to cheer up!" After saying this, she leaned down and let her upper body touch her tightly. On the bed, I knelt on the floor and started licking the body of my cock! Her tongue became extremely nimble at this time, licking slowly from bottom to top. The feeling was light and comfortable, and my cock quickly became fully erect! "It's great, you can stand up so quickly!" She seemed a little surprised, butI guess it's because her husband is too clumsy that she has such a misunderstanding. I asked her to continue licking me, and she asked me to move my body slightly without saying anything, so that she could continue to kneel on the ground and take my glans in her mouth. At this time, she raised her body, wrapped her lips around my cock, and slowly moved her neck up and down, making her lips wrap around my cock like a Vagina and move it up and down. This feeling is more comfortable than a real vaginal condom, because her lips can not only do the movements that the labia can do, but can even cooperate with sucking, making my cock feel more fun. She sucked like this for more than ten minutes and felt a little tired. At this time, I sat up and she was still holding my cock in her mouth. I asked her to take a rest, and then we would take a bath together, and then I would give her a good fuck. Show off. She spits out the cock and happily agrees! At this time, we took off all the clothes on her body. She no longer felt shy. After taking off her clothes generously, her plump breasts and trimmed Vagina were exposed. After we entered the Bathroom together, she took the initiative to help me clean her body, and then I helped her clean it. While I was cleaning her, I used the Qi machine to continuously stimulate her erogenous zones, and I quickly learned that she was particularly responsive to the stimulation of the nipples of her breasts. After I hung up the lotus head, I kept caressing her breasts with one hand, and began to slowly attack her lower body with the other hand. Soon she was sitting weakly on the seat in the shower room. A stainless steel chair nailed to the wall, she sat in only one-tenth of the front, her legs wide open for me to do whatever I wanted, my hands were very busy, and I even had to use my mouth to satisfy her! "Ah... ah... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... uh... yes... yes... that's it... I... I... feel so comfortable... uh... uh... uh... uh …Hmm…um…um…um…oh…oh…oh…oh…um…um…um…um…” She half-closed her eyes, enjoying my teasing, and kept Moaning softly. Moaning, her coquettish charm makes me even more excited! At this time, I asked her to hold her legs, and then while continuing to caress her nipples, I grabbed my Dick with my hand, and slowly rubbed it back and forth on her already soaked petals. , she moaned even louder at this time! And her whole body was helplessly paralyzed, but she began to beg me to insert my Dick quickly to satisfy her needs! At this time, I simply used both hands to lift her legs, while her own hands were tightly grasping the bars of the steel chair to prevent herself from falling. And her lower body was hanging outside the chair, twisting up and down constantly, hoping that my cock could make her feel more intense Pleasure! Just when she was extremely hungry and thirsty but couldn't get it, I lowered my waist and my cock slid in a little. She cried out in relief, with a happy expression on her face. "Ah...ah...ah...right...that's where...oh...oh...oh......oh...oh...well...well...well...what should I do...I...I...seem...like...to...let out...I...I...quickly...want to...no... Okay... ok... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ..." Unexpectedly, after I had given her six or seventy strokes, she had already lost the first time! At this time, I picked her up and went directly back to the bed. After letting her lie down, I lifted her legs and continued to pump my cock that was still in her pussy, letting her taste my cock again. So awesome! At this time, I could already use most of my cock to pump into her pussy, and she was getting better and better at catering to me. Her lower body constantly made various angle changes in conjunction with my body movements, allowing my glans to move. It stimulates different parts so that both she and I can enjoy a better taste! And after I had pumped three or four hundred times, she actively asked me to change positions. It seemed that she had more endurance due to the orgasm she had just had, so I asked her to lie on her side and spread her legs. So that I can pump more conveniently! I fucked her one after another, while she kept her upper body balanced with one hand, and raised the other hand and waved it in the air, as if she wanted to catch something! I leaned my upper body over, and she put her hands on my shoulders. In this way, I could fuck her harder, making her breasts sway in front of me, and the visual stimulation became even more intense. ! When she reached her second climax, I had already pushed her down on the bed and fucked her from behind. Her reaction at this time was much stronger than before, and it seemed that she was very interested in such a position. Special preferences and the ability to feel stronger Pleasure. And when she was being fucked by me, she would bend down and touch my sac from our crotches. She obviously has rich sexual experience and knows how to stimulate a man! At this time, I did not intend to let her go. After letting her lie down, I continued to pump, and she seemed to be surprised that my sexual ability was far beyond her imagination, although she could continue to satisfy her sensual needs. Demand, but her physical strength has begun to be a little overwhelmed! She started to ask me to let her rest, and I pulled my cock out of her body. She collapsed on the bed, with a look of satisfaction on her face, but she suddenly thought of it, got up and asked me how long it would take for me to cum. Woolen cloth? I SMiled and said, usually one woman can't satisfy me. I need at least two women at the same time to satisfy me, and I can play for at least four hours! Although she couldn't believe it, she couldn't help but accept the fact before her. She said that it would be better. At night, she would find a friend to come over, and then I would remember to ejaculate into her body. That's right, I looked at the time and it was almost three hours, so I went back to the store first. After returning to the store, Xiaoxian and the proprietress were in the store. Fortunately, there were many customers, plus my recent performanceNot bad, so the landlady didn’t say anything, it’s just that Xiaoxian was a little unhappy! But she is in her menstrual period these days, and she knows that there is nothing wrong with it, so she won't belabor it! In the evening, I called Xinyi, and she asked me to come directly to her Home because her husband went to work and she could play at Home these days. After I copied the address, I rode directly to her Home, then went upstairs and rang the doorbell. She saw it was me through the camera lens of the walkie-talkie, a happy voice came from the walkie-talkie, and then she opened the door. When I entered, there were already three women waiting for me inside! The other two people are about the same age as Xinyi. I think they are probably the hired gunmen, right? Xinyi introduced to me that these were all her classmates at the same time. She happened to be on leave this month and was resting at Home, so she came over when she was free. I asked at this time: "How do you want to play?" The woman named Shuling said: "of course we will start first." Xinyi had already tasted it first in the afternoon, so naturally they enjoyed it! I nodded and said let me take a shower first! Then I went into the Bathroom. After I rinsed my body, I returned to the living room naked. At this time, the three women in the living room also took off their clothes, put on bathrobes, and then each found a place to sit down. Since it was Shuling who provoked me first, of course I operated on her first. I went over, sat next to her, and then put her into my arms. She followed my strength and lay down. My hand slipped from the bathrobe. The slit reached in and soon touched her breasts. His fingers immediately began to gently caress her, and also began to caress her thighs. She seemed to be very satisfied with my movements, and gradually let her body fall softly on top of mine. I could do whatever I wanted! Her bathrobe gradually could no longer cover her body. I opened the belt around her waist, and her body was immediately fully exposed in front of me. I began to lie between her legs and slowly licked I played with her petals, and she took the initiative to help me suck my cock until my cock was completely erect. I heard another woman named Meiling making a sound of admiration, while Xinyi swallowed her saliva, thinking of the joy at noon, and couldn't help but start masturbating. At this time, I lifted Shuling's legs and officially slid my cock into her Vagina. Her Vagina was tighter than I imagined, so it took me a lot of effort to allow her to enjoy my cock. taste. When she was getting more and more excited by me, I only inserted my cock halfway! And she kept grabbing her hair with her hands, looking very comfortable and not knowing how to express her happy feelings! I kept twitching rapidly, and her lower body began to tremble and twitch regularly, and her Vagina began to contract inwards. The feeling was comfortable and exciting! I think if it were an ordinary man, he would definitely be able to ejaculate uncontrollably, right? When she slowly regained her composure, I pulled out my Dick, and then went over to comfort Xinyi who was masturbating. After only two or three hundred strokes, I pulled out my Dick again.Pull it out and change the target to Meiling, who has been standing next to her with a pale face and biting her nails! When she saw me walking towards her, she was so scared that she didn’t know what to do. I grabbed her legs and directly inserted my Dick into her Vagina. After being moistened by the Vaginas of the first two women, I inserted my Dick SMoothly, and found that her Vagina was quite large compared to the first two women. The difference! Her Vagina is quite loose, but it seems to be natural, and it is overlapping like a Shar-Pei dog, so I think ordinary men cannot enjoy the benefits of her Vagina at all, and they will soon. ejaculation without wanting to continue having sex with her! But for me, that kind of touch allows me to fully enjoy the Pleasure of fucking a woman. Although it does not affect whether I ejaculate or not, at least it allows me to enjoy a better feeling during the same thrusting action! I grabbed her legs and pushed her back and forth as hard as I could. I suddenly felt that today's trip was quite valuable! But she didn't know that Mei Ling was even more happy. This was the first time she had a man who could fuck her for such a long time, because past men, including her current husband, would deliver within a minute or two after penetration. She always Being hung in mid-air, there is no way to get relief! After meeting me, not only did my cock become thicker, but what was even more rare was that I could fuck her continuously, so that she could enjoy the beauty of sex for the first time! At that time, I didn’t know that I would get a lot of benefits from her in the future. I just thought it was a great experience that I could enjoy it so well! I fucked her hard this time, making her moan so much that she was so happy, and she kept touching her clitoris with her hands, so she reached two consecutive rounds of orgasm before I put her down! At this time, I felt like I wanted to ejaculate, so I changed my target back to Xinyi. I pumped slowly, trying hard to remember the feeling just now. Slowly, I finally had the idea of ​​ejaculating. , and then I started pumping hard and fucking hard until I ejaculated into Xinyi's body! But when I came back to my senses, Xinyi had been fucked to the point where she was foaming at the mouth and unconscious! I checked her pulse, but fortunately she just fainted, and Mei Ling couldn't bear it anymore. After all, this was the first time she had experienced orgasm, and it was twice in a row. Her physical strength was a bit exhausted. But Shuling had no intention of letting me go. She invited me to take a bath with her. of course I was happy to acCompany her! And she tried her best to persuade Meiling to stay. She thought about it and asked us to take a shower first, and she would take a rest before talking, so Shuling and I went to take a shower first. When taking a shower, Shuling used various techniques, hoping to revive my glory! of course I could easily mount again, but I deliberately kept my Dick from rising so that I could continue to enjoy her services. At this time, she asked me to sit down, then knelt between my legs, sucking my cock continuously and licking it with the tip of her tongue, showing that she was quite skilled in Oral Sex. She kept licking and even kept biting me with her lipsThe fleshy sac makes me feel more comfortable! At the end, she actually asked to lick my Asshole! I simply turned around and asked her to lick it for me. She kept licking it, and at first she inserted her finger into my Asshole, and then she kept trying to penetrate it with her tongue. I couldn't help it, and finally my Dick Completely erect again! I asked her how she wanted to play? She actually turned her back to me, and then asked me to treat her as roughly as possible, so I grabbed her hands and forced her to bend over. Her buttocks were aimed at my cock, and I slowly Insert the cock into her Vagina and start pumping! At this time, I kept lifting her hand up and thrusting her back and forth, letting her enjoy being fucked by me according to my own requirements! She reached her climax quickly, and I let go of her hands at this time, raised her left leg, squatted down slightly, and inserted and pumped from bottom to top. She slowly moaned again. At that time, she finally began to experience the real Pleasure, because a woman's ability to reach climax one after another is the highest Pleasure of sex! "Oh... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... yes... yes... right... there... uh... uh... uh... uh... no... stop... …Ah…ah…ah…ah…ah…support me…um…um…um…” The Bathroom was full of her lustful moans and the sound of our bodies colliding. Her Semen continued to flow out slowly along the part where we had sex, and the heat in the Bathroom made our bodies sweat. Her face became more and more rosy, and her breathing became more and more rapid. Finally, She fainted! But he fainted with a SMile and satisfaction on his face! I took her out and let her lie down in the living room. At this time, Mei Ling took the initiative to come closer. I pinched her nose and said with a SMile, "Weren't you shy just now? How could you come closer now?" She no longer cared about her shame and actively pressed me on her face. Under her body, she then straddled me, spread her legs, grabbed my cock, slowly rubbed her petals with the glans, then closed her eyes and enjoyed the wonderful taste! When I slowly pumped my cock and enjoyed the Pleasure brought to me by her vaginal walls, she had already started Moaning one step ahead of me, and she kept rubbing her breasts with her hands, looking full of joy! I slowly increased my speed, and her moans gradually became louder. The two of them who had fainted were woken up by her, and sat aside to watch my fifth intercourse! As time went on, the two of them could no longer hold it in any longer. I wanted the three women to lie down side by side, and then take turns pumping each other. In this way, it was certainly not easy for three people to reach climax, and it also fully tested my ability. , time passed by, and I gradually turned into a machine that could only pump, with almost no comfortable feeling, so I just worked hard, but I didn’t have any thoughts of ejaculation! Finally, I finally ejaculated inside Xinyi again. At this time, I had been fucking for more than two hours. The three women barely reached an orgasm, and I alsoA little tired! After all, I did it for six hours with almost no rest! I insisted on riding away, I wanted to go Home and have a good sleep! Chapter 11 Lydia and I are going to have a banquet, and this is when she is already two months pregnant. We invited more than 80 tables in total, which was the result of my unwillingness to be extravagant. The flight attendants alone occupied six tables that day, which looked quite dazzling. After the banquet, Lyida and I returned to the room provided upstairs in the hotel. This was considered a presidential suite, and it cost 100,000 yuan to stay there for one night. Xinyi, Meiling, Shuling, etc. all came, but because they all came with their companions, they left in a hurry after the banquet. In addition to Lydia and I, there are also Cindy and four or five stewardesses in the room, and everyone is chatting away! At this time, I felt that I couldn’t say anything, so I simply found an excuse to go downstairs to SMoke! I had already changed into normal clothes at this time, after all, the suit was a bit restrictive. I was SMoking and walking when I suddenly saw a car coming from a distance quickly, and then hit the safety island in the middle of the road without braking at all! Although it was past ten o'clock, there were still a lot of cars on the road, but miraculously it didn't hit other vehicles, it just hit itself directly! At this time, I ran over quickly, and several people had already come down to watch, but suddenly the car started to SMoke, and many people got in the car again and prepared to drive their cars away from the scene to avoid being affected. A large area of ​​space quickly became clear around the car, and I continued to walk forward, because if the person in the car passed out, it would be a very troublesome problem. Bursts of thick SMoke kept coming out. At this time, I took advantage of the thick SMoke and pushed with my palms. A burst of cold air immediately hit the engine. The thick SMoke immediately dropped a lot, and the surrounding temperature also dropped. Down a lot. But I knew this could only buy me a few seconds, so I took another quick step, spread my fingers, inserted into the door, pulled hard, and pulled off the twisted door. A beautiful girl with a pretty face was half-lying on the Driver's seat, drunk. Her clothes were slightly torn, so her thighs were completely displayed in front of my eyes. But there was no time to care about this at this time, so he broke the seat belt forcefully and took her out. At this time, the thick SMoke from the engine area came out again. I took advantage of the thick SMoke to dodge more than five meters with my feet, and then continued to run away. When I just ran to the building next to it, By then, the entire car was on fire. At this time, the woman was still unconscious, and the police had already arrived at the scene. of course, I handed the woman over to the police first, and then when the police asked me to provide them with identification, I discovered that my documents were all placed in the room upstairs. . I entered the hotel with the police and asked Lydia to take it down, and then Cindy took it down. This solved my problem. After sending the police away, Cindy of course asked me the reason and went back upstairs while explaining. At this time, those women hadn't left yet, it was almost eleven o'clock, and they actuallyI’m not planning to leave yet, I’m a little unhappy! When they saw me coming back, they surrounded Lydia, and then started asking me to play a game of five levels and six generals! "What is it about passing five levels and slaying six generals?" I deliberately pretended to be confused at this time. Unexpectedly, Cindy boldly said that she wanted me to deal with women one by one, and then I could spend a good night with Lydia! I didn't seem to believe it, but then I saw that these women actually surrounded me one by one, and then forcibly took me out of the room and came to the living room of the suite. Cindy clearly became the leader at this time. She said: "Jason, you have to make us all surrender one by one before you can go in and win the final victory!" "Then how do you surrender?" "No matter what method you use, as long as you let us surrender. We have climaxed and are unable to continue playing with you, so that’s it!” Cindy sat next to her at this time and let the others go first! The first one to come up was Mendy! She looks cute. She is wearing a beige suit today. She is very dignified and cute, but you can't tell that she is the first woman to appear! She took the initiative to come up to me, and then started to touch my body through my clothes. Since the woman took the initiative to touch me, it was only fair that I had to touch her back too! At first, I simply wanted these women to play together, why would I stand beside them like this? At this time, the three women next to me took off their clothes one after another. Only Cindy walked into the room alone. I knew that today was a program she deliberately arranged! The remaining three women are named Joanne, Josephine, and Julia. Coincidentally, they all have names starting with J! After everyone took off their clothes and laughed, I started to take off my clothes too! At this time, everyone let out a cry of admiration. I knew it was because my cock was so big. At this time, Mendy took the initiative to help me suck, while several other women pushed me down together. Some of them helped me lick my Dick, and some of them kept licking my nipples. of course, some of them kissed me. It just lets me taste all the benefits of being an emperor! After my cock was completely erect, Joanne took the lead, climbed on top of me first, grabbed the cock and stuffed it into her pussy, but in fact it was not as easy as she imagined. So at this time, I kept rubbing her petals with my cock to make her Vagina moister! Julia lay down at this time and kept helping Joanne and I lick the genitals, and finally she could slowly insert them. She learned the lesson at this time and was not in a hurry to move it up and down. She just moved slowly, and then as her Vagina became more and more slippery, her movements became bigger and bigger! At this time, I let her play slowly by herself, and started stroking one woman with each other. My energy was constantly circling in and out of my fingers, making Mendy and Josephine moan to their Pleasure, and they were separated from each other by my body. , hug and kiss, and enjoy my five-finger magic! of course I will also take care of the rest of JuliaWithout letting go, I asked her to squat on my face, and then I used my tongue to lick her pussy. In this way, although the degree was different, at least I served every woman at the same time! Slowly, Joanne began to move up and down, and allowed my cock to move in and out freely. Although it was only two-thirds of the way, it was enough to make her moan with Pleasure! At this time, I asked the other three women to get out of their way, and then I kept swinging my lower body to cater to her movements. When I got Horny, I simply sat up, grabbed her waist with both hands, and took the initiative to fuck her. It was so satisfying to make her scream! "Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... ah... ah... …Ah…ah…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…ha…” After I let her reach an orgasm, I turned my target to Julia, because she looked like that and I wanted to fuck her. she! During the wedding, I had already noticed it several times. Now that the delicious meat is coming to my mouth, of course I have to enjoy it! I asked her to kneel on the sofa, and then slowly inserted the wet cock into her Vagina from behind. She kept swinging her hips, letting the cock slide into her body inch by inch! Her Vagina was neither tight nor loose, and was already very slippery, so I didn't need to put in much effort to get in SMoothly. But her Vagina was quite short. My cock had just been inserted halfway, and it had already reached the entrance of her uterus. She made a sound, and I pulled out my cock again. Only the glans was left inside, and he slowly pushed it in again, and soon it touched her uterine opening. She let out another moan, turned around, spread her legs, and asked me to help her lift it. He put his hand on my shoulder, and we started the first round in this posture! Since I could only insert half of it, I used fast and intensive pumping to make up for it. Sure enough, this way of playing quickly made her feel comfortable and excited, and she gradually began to climax! When she climaxed, her whole body shook uncontrollably and she would roll her eyes. I thought it was funny to see that look, so I couldn’t help but hit her hard a few times. I didn’t expect that she would faint like this! I put her down, then turned around to look at Mendy and Josephine. At this time, the two women couldn't help but hug each other, and their lower bodies were constantly rubbing against each other, so I asked them to maintain this position and separated them. They would do one thing for a while, then the other for a while, and the two of them would passionately kiss each other until both of them were brought to climax by me! At this time, the four women had already experienced orgasm, but I didn’t know if this was considered surrender. Unexpectedly, Cindy and Lydia also came out at this time. Seeing the four women’s beautiful bodies lying around, I couldn’t help but feel funny! The four women each got up at this time, tidied their clothes, and then prepared to leave, saying that they would find a place to play together another day. Then they left each other! At this time, of course, there are only three people left: me, Cindy, and Lydia. let's go back togetherroom, and then take a shower together! When taking a bath, I asked the two girls to stand still, and then I helped them take a bath. They obediently let me caress them slowly until their whole bodies were covered with soft foam. At this time, they asked me to stand up, then they wrapped me up one after another, and then used their bodies to massage me carefully! That feeling was so comfortable, my cock couldn't help but tilt up! But I'm not in a hurry to penetrate anyone's pussy, because I've vented enough, and I want to enjoy the feeling of being in love with someone! My hands began to stick to their bodies, and their movements became slower and slower, and their breathing became heavier and heavier, because my Qi was already moving up and down their bodies, which was equivalent to At the same time, there were more than ten people gently caressing their bodies. How could this make them not excited and aroused? Slowly, both of them fell down, half-paralyzed next to me, panting. I retracted my breath, then scooped up water and slowly rinsed their bodies clean, then hugged them into the bathtub together, enjoying the comfortable feeling of soaking in hot water! The hot water did not make my cock softer, on the contrary, it became even harder! Lydia pushed Cindy and moved her mouth towards me. Cindy came over sheepishly, took a deep breath, then lowered her head into the water and helped me suck my cock! I didn't want to abuse her like this, so I slowly stood up and sat on the edge of the pool so that Cindy could not hold her breath and continued to suck my cock while most of her body could continue to be soaked in the water. She helped me suck my cock seriously, and at this time Lydia came to her side and stretched her hand between her legs. I saw and felt Cindy's body tremble. It turned out that Lydia started to use her hand. Go pick her pussy! I want the two of them to separate at this time, and then I go into the water again, and the Qi machine shoots out. Through the thirty-four kinds of rebound force, the different shapes of water flow in the bathtub impact the two people's bodies, and my fingers also follow the water flow, in her The two bodies were caressed continuously until the two of them reached another state of exhaustion and close to climax in the water! I took the two of them out of the bath, wiped their bodies dry, and then held them both to sleep together. I also used Qi to enter their bodies and regulate their bodies. When I woke up the next day, both of us were still asleep. I quietly got up, got dressed, went to the living room, and adjusted my breath for several days. I felt that although my skill had not declined recently, it was progressing very slowly, which was not correct. Good things need to be paid more attention to. Thinking of this, I wanted to go back to the master's residence to have a look, because the master had left some tips for me to practice on my own, so it was about time! When the two of them wake up, I am not in a hurry to go back at this time. After acCompanying them to have breakfast, Cindy should go back to rest. She has work tomorrow. Although Lydia and I did not arrange a honeymoon, we still wanted to travel around, so we went Home to pack our things and let me drive to prepare for a trip around the island. When we got Home, Dad Zhuang called and said there was a dinner party in the evening and asked us not to go out so quickly.After I agreed, I saw that it was still early, so I told Lydia that I wanted to go out for a while, and then returned to the master's original residence. The place where he lives is very simple. It is currently registered under my name. It is a SMall room of less than ten square meters, but there are many books in it, which are very helpful to me, and I gradually put these things into Electronically available for collection. I flipped through a few books with special notes from my master. The first one was "Five Absolute Divine Skills", which was the body-protecting magical skill used by Nangong Hen, the black and white man, who was rampant in the world and shocked the martial arts. The master originally wanted me to learn this magical skill to use as a protective vajra body. However, due to my lack of internal strength at that time, it was difficult for me to succeed, so he asked me to learn it on my own. At this time, I think it’s time to delve into it. The other book is "SMall Wuxiang Gong", which is one of the three great magical arts of the Xiaoyao sect. It is subtle and can be combined together. I am also very interested in it, so I also refer to it. Then there is the "Emperor's Secret Technique". According to the master's teachings, this set of Emperor's Secret Technique is quite different from the lifelong secret skill owned by the original founder Liu Diwang himself, but it is still an unparalleled magical skill that shocks ancient and modern times, and the Master I was specifically told that this set of Kung Fu does not need to be memorized by rote, but there is one sentence that I need to pay attention to and understand, that is - "There is no end to it, there is one source of movement and stillness, and it contains many wonderful things and more than enough." ’ Since these booklets were very thin and the characters were very large, I memorized all the thousands of words in less than two hours. After putting down the booklets, I locked the door and left. On the way Home, I kept thinking about the meaning of that sentence. Maybe I was so absorbed in thinking that when I was about to turn from the alley to the road, I didn't notice two children running out in front of me. When I noticed, the braking distance was no longer enough. At this time, I no longer cared about whether others would notice me, so I had to jump up and put my toes on top of the motorcycle. The motorcycle immediately shot out to the side in an almost impossible direction and slammed against the wall next to the alley. Suddenly it turned into a pile of scrap metal! When I jumped into the air, the Qi in my whole body was constantly flowing, allowing me to stay in mid-air. Suddenly, I understood the meaning of that sentence. I relaxed the Qi in my whole body, and my body could actually stay in mid-air. I stayed there temporarily until I could take a breath, then my body sank, and then I fell again. But such a falling speed is not entirely driven by gravity, but falls slowly. At this time, I suddenly felt what an incredible martial arts attainment the original founder of the Emperor's Secret Art had from these words! At this time, the two children were not frightened and overwhelmed by the sight in front of them. On the contrary, they found it very interesting. I looked at the dilapidated motorcycle, SMiled bitterly, pulled off the license plate, and went to the roadside to hail a motorcycle. Taxi, left quickly. Fortunately, no one else saw it at that time, so I felt more at ease. Now that I have a preliminary understanding of the Emperor's Secret Skills, I am now ready to think about the secrets of the Five Ultimate Skills and the Little Wuxiang Skill! But just when I was about to step into the door, I suddenly had an epiphany. Why was the last page of Wujue Magic Art blank? Could it be saidIs this also related to that sentence? I looked at my watch and saw that I still had some time. Then I looked around and there seemed to be no one around. So I stopped entering the building and went outside the house instead. I lifted up my energy and walked up. I was able to walk quickly outside the house for ten minutes. One floor away! And when I stabilized my body, I didn't feel like I was falling immediately. So I used a little more strength to breathe in mid-air, and when I got up again, I easily entered the place where I live! This is my biggest breakthrough and achievement since I started practicing Qigong, and the most obvious benefit is that even if the power goes out in the future, I can go upstairs directly! Lydia was shocked when she saw me jumping directly into the house from outside. But when she saw clearly that it was me, she felt relieved. She asked me why I came in like this, but I SMiled and didn't answer. I just urged her to change clothes quickly and get ready to attend the dinner. Her dress today was no longer as hot as the first time she went to meet Dad Zhuang. On the contrary, she was very ladylike and elegant. I also put on a suit and drove to Dad Zhuang's residence. When we arrived at Zhuang's father's house, when she heard that we had arrived, Xiaohui couldn't wait to run downstairs, hugged me and kissed me again and again, which made me a little embarrassed! But Lydia didn't seem to take it seriously. After kissing for a while, she took Xiaohui and asked what on earth they were going to do tonight. Xiaohui said that a good friend of his father’s was able to visit us tonight because his flight was late, and his father also arranged a dinner to entertain him. At this time, Xiaohui pulled me and asked me to go to her room. I guess I knew what she meant. I couldn't help but look at Lydia. She SMiled and said, "I'm going to see some mothers. You have to show mercy to them!" Meaning I understood it very well, and then I left alone. Since I have the royal decree, of course I won’t be polite! When we arrived at Xiaohui's room, she immediately hugged me and then kissed me again and again. My fingers naturally reached into her short skirt and gently pressed on her thin and SMall Underwear, and the breath came out naturally! And at this time, I discovered that Qi does not necessarily have to be emitted through the fingertips. Why can't it be emitted from various parts of the body? As soon as I thought about it, Xiaohui immediately enveloped me in the Qi of my whole body. For a moment, she was actually held up by my Qi, and her whole body seemed to be caressed by dozens of people at the same time. This kind of Pleasure enveloped her. Therefore, she didn't notice that my hands were not moving at all! He just took the initiative to spread his legs and moaned forgetfully! "Oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... ow... ow... come on... come on... insert... come on... don't... do it... again... like this... Grind...I...I...want...I...want...to...go...faster...please...please...you...oh...oh...um ...Uh...Um...Hmm...Hmm...Hmm..." At this time, I went over, spread her legs wider, and then gently opened her Underwear. It suddenly occurred to me that it didn't seem to be necessary. Really insert it with a cock, right? You can also use a qi machine to simulate a cock and insert it into a woman's body. I don't know what kind of effect this will have. Since you don't know, isn't it okay for someone to ask you to experiment now? ThoughtsAs soon as she moved, he asked her to lie down on the bed, and then coaxed her to put on a blindfold, saying it would be more fun! Then he grabbed her legs with both hands, spread them widely, and lowered his head to carefully observe the changes in her pussy! At this time, the qi in the body turned around and concentrated into a material and invisible cock, slowly pushing in! I saw that her petals were dented for no reason, and slowly separated, as if something had been inserted! At this time, she also mistakenly thought that I really started to penetrate, and she kept screaming and Moaning. I was delighted and thought it was fun, so I started playing! Since Qi is turned into a cock, of course there are more tricks that can be played. I can stimulate every part of the vaginal wall, and the speed and angle of pumping can be changed at will. By retaining my physical strength, I can practice how to control the energy in my body. This is really a good thing! But there seems to be no way to take supplements at this time. Thinking of this, I feel that everything in the world has its advantages and disadvantages! You can’t take advantage of all the benefits, right? At this time, he took out the real cock, and while he was helping her change positions, he inserted the cock and then pushed it up! Since I had already played six to seven hundred times, she had already reached climax not long after I inserted her. of course, I successfully collected her vaginal essence and improved my skills again. After making her feel happy, of course we can end today’s game. After I arranged my clothes and asked her to put them on too, we went back to the living room together. At this time, Lydia was sitting in the living room with four women. These four women all looked to be only seven or eight years older than Lydia. I guess it was Zhuang's father's forbidden love, right? At this time, the guests happened to arrive. When I saw it, I thought he looked familiar, but I didn’t know where I had seen this old gentleman. Later I found out that he was a leader of the party and state. He used to appear on TV, but now he lives abroad. There were two people following him, a man, about fifty years old, walking steadily, as if he had martial arts skills; the other was a woman, about forty, but she was wearing a cheongsam with slits up to her waist. For a moment, I felt more I took a few glances. I led Lydia forward to greet the old man. Suddenly, I felt a weak energy swirling around me. It looked like it was coming from that man, so I couldn't help but look at him a few more times. At this time, he seemed to realize that I had noticed the qi movement he sent, and he was a little suspicious, but since I was the protagonist today, he didn't say anything! The old man, on the other hand, suddenly asked the man to perform a few moves for everyone to see. I would be happy to see how this guy's kung fu is? He went to the garden, picked up a few bricks, and SMashed them hard. They were broken into pieces evenly, and each piece was not larger than an inch. This skill was quite rare. Then the woman also joined in the performance. She stood on the man's palm and danced many figures continuously. Her hands looked like eagle claws. It should not be underestimated. These two people can dance on other people's palms. This is a light skill. And the strength of that man cannot be underestimated!​At this time, Dad Zhuang laughed and clapped, and then said, "Mr. Zhang is always surrounded by strange people. We never meet such people!" At this time, the man spoke up and said, "Mr. Zhuang, You don't tell lies in front of a real person, your husband is very talented!" "Jason?" Dad Zhuang looked at me a little surprised. I didn't know whether I should speak out at this time, but Lydia looked at me with surprise. Look, after all, although I let her know that I practiced Kung Fu, I didn't let her know about my achievements. "If my eyesight is not clumsy, my son-in-law should have a special skill, because he just noticed the Ziyuan Qi coming from me!" As he said, he walked over: "If I were not a Qi practitioner, I wouldn't be able to Go notice such changes in qi movement! "It seems that I have learned another common sense, and at this time I noticed that there were three qi movements coming slowly, so I had to use my qi movement to fight against it! Moreover, two qi jets spiraled out, deliberately not allowing him to prepare. Therefore, as soon as my qi jet arrived, I immediately sealed the two acupoints on his calf, making it impossible for him to walk! "You... still don't admit it?" He had already noticed that the acupuncture points on his legs were sealed, but he was suffering from the fact that he had never learned the art of tapping and undoing acupuncture points, so he could only stand where he was. But after a while, he returned to normal, but this time he no longer walked towards me, but took two steps back! I know there are experts who helped him relieve his acupuncture points! "Mr. Zhang! You really don't show your face. You can remove acupoints from the air with your hands. I'm afraid not many people in this world can do it!" I laughed loudly, stood up and started walking in his direction while applauding. ! "Hahaha... That's easy to say. Didn't you also tap the acupuncture points?" At this time, Mr. Zhang stood up quickly. His movements were not like those of a hundred-year-old man. I didn't know how he was prepared, so I had to move forward and close the door. Live in all possible directions of his movements and watch him! "Xiao Zhuang, you are good, you have found a good son-in-law!" At this time, Mr. Zhang SMiled and relieved the tense atmosphere in the dining room. I still didn't dare to relax because the energy in his body was constantly emanating from him, and he was treating me. That creates a lot of pressure! And it keeps coming! "How about we do two moves?" He said this to me. At this time, I suddenly thought of the words he said at noon. I immediately emptied the whole body of Qi, and his Qi immediately had no place to focus, but Seeing his expression change, he raised his eyebrows and stared at me: "I can't believe that at such a young age, you have reached such a level of cultivation. Hum, it seems that the waves behind you in the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" I felt that when my Qi was empty, he actually didn't know how to push in. Only then did I realize that his power was mainly to keep advancing with the enemy's Qi. The harder you resist, the more he can take advantage of the gap! But when I let go instantly, he didn't know how to advance, so I learned another trick! At this time, I clasped my hands together and treated him with a raised hand as a Teacher. He looked at it and said, "So you are from the Xiaoyao sect? Humph!" I was stunned, I never knew which sect I was. How could he be called such by this old man? But what happens nextThe situation no longer allowed me to think. At this time, he moved his palms away and his feet apart, standing on the same spot, but his palms had already separated four palm winds, attacking me. I made a mistake in my body shape, dodged his palm wind, bullied myself forward, and then used my palms and legs together, using the most common Shaolin boxing technique! He snorted coldly and waved out the palm shadow that filled the sky. I punched out with two fists, using the simplest Overlord Lifting Cauldron, but when I leaned forward with my upper body and punched hard, the palm shadow that filled the sky disappeared immediately. And he also changed his body shape, switched to the Hundred Steps Divine Fist, and honestly punched out in the air! But at this time, his punches were incredibly powerful, and I couldn't dodge because those people actually gathered around to watch the fight, so I had no choice but to take the punches one after another! At this time, I noticed that there were white lotus flowers faintly emerging at his feet. Gradually, his feet seemed to be standing together. Isn't this a unique phenomenon of Jundali's magical power? "Jundali magic power?" I blurted out, and when he heard it, his face darkened, his body transformed, he jumped back high, and then rushed towards me at lightning speed, with his palm in his hand There is a faint sound of wind and thunder! I didn't have time to think about it, so I immediately pressed my thumbs with both hands, and two qi jets flew out, pointing directly at his palm! But when my finger force hit the palm of my hand, he was able to take advantage of the situation and retreat, and jumped up to rush towards me again! This time, I had to use both thumbs and tail fingers at the same time to resist his attack! "Huh...huh...you are not simple either, are you the God of the Sky Finger?" When he jumped back for the fourth time, he also recognized the origin of my fingering technique! By the time he pounced again, I had roughly understood that he was using the "Tianfeng Zushishi Palm" inherited from Feixue Mountain! It was a palm technique that used the enemy's offensive to strengthen one's own. If I continued to counterattack like this again and again, in the end I would not be able to resist the combined strength of myself and him, so I started to perform the Immortal Steps. Deliberately when he attacked for the sixth time, he stuck his palms together and seemed to be far away from him, and then continued to use his footwork to offset his offensive! When I took one hundred and eight steps back, we both stood there. He closed his hands, returned to his old look, and walked back to the dining room with a SMile on his face. I also walked back step by step. My hands and feet were a little sore, so I took off my shoes, stepped barefoot on the ground, and kept using the earth's air to adjust my breathing. "I didn't expect you could do more than I thought?" When he saw me walking back barefoot, he couldn't help but feel a look of astonishment on his face! But then he explained to the people in the dining room: "Xiao Zhuang, this kid has several special skills. How did you find him? With this person, there is an army of millions!" Only then did Zhuang's father laugh happily. , I felt quite proud, and started talking nonsense. After one meal, I was about to become a disciple Trained by him! Anyway, Mr. Zhang knew his personality. He just came to me for a chat after dinner. He was quite surprised to find that I didn’t know anything about the affairs between Jianghu! "Young man, it may be a blessing for a master like you to be able to hide among the world!"Mr. Zhang looked at me and said, "But some things can't be avoided, so you have to be prepared, you know?" I thought about my master, and I knew something might happen to me, so I nodded! Mr. Zhang told me that he planned to stay here for a month and have a good talk with me, and we would all compete with each other! Chapter 12 As long as Mr. Zhang stayed here, I couldn’t go on my honeymoon. So I stayed at Dad Zhuang’s house almost all the time, and I would discuss martial arts with Mr. Zhang during the day, and I would acCompany Lydia and Xiaohui at night. If Cindy was free, she would come over. In this way, I have martial arts skills. There is one more person who knows about the matter. I just had a few tricks with Mr. Zhang in the morning. Today he specially taught me some tips on Qinggong, and also told me some tips on Jundali Magical Technique. It can be regarded as teaching me everything! At noon, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhuang went out, so only three women and I were left at Home. At this time, I was practicing various newly learned skills around the house. Suddenly I saw Cindy in Lydia's room. Chatting with her, so I jumped in. After Cindy saw me coming in, she stood up and hugged me, and then began to slowly caress my body. Her nimble fingers continued to gently play with my nipples, while she slowly squatted down and prepared to unbutton my pants. Lydia was sitting aside at this time, admiring the various interactions between the two of us, and I saw a very happy and joyful expression on her face. I don't know why? At this time, my pants had been unbuttoned. Cindy slowly put my cock into her mouth, and then began to use her tongue to tease my glans, and even used the tip of her tongue to stimulate me continuously. The most sensitive place under the glans. This made my cock swell rapidly! At this time, I spread my legs and let Cindy go deeper into my arms. I lay on her back, took off her shorts, and slowly moved my fingers along the buttock groove until they touched her. Touch her petals! Since they already know my true identity, of course I don't need to hide anything from them. Using Qi to stimulate and caress them has become my inevitable method! At this time, Cindy half raised her beautiful buttocks, allowing her buttocks to half open to form two graceful peaks. My fingers continued to stimulate her sensitive parts, and she also used her tongue and fingers. Continuously let my cock enjoy the comfortable Pleasure! "Uh... uh... uh... uh..." At this time, Cindy's lower body was already very wet, and the Semen continued to flow out of her body, slowly sliding down her thighs, and some even dripped directly on her thighs. There were traces of water stains on the carpet. At this time, Lydia also came over. She lay down behind Cindy and cooperated with my movements. She kept licking Cindy's lower body with her tongue and kept sucking in her Semen. At this time, Cindy could no longer support herself., she could only spit out my cock, and then kept rubbing it with her hands, making me feel comfortable and stimulated! And I want Cindy to lie down and get ready for me to fuck her! She lay obediently on the plush carpet, raising her butt so that I could kneel and insert my cock into her Vagina! The feeling of moist heat makes me feel very comfortable. At this time, Lydia took off her clothes, lay next to her, and asked me to caress her with my fingers as a warm-up exercise before formal sex. "Uh... uh... uh... uh... great... yes... just... it's... like... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... …Uh…uh…uh…uh…oh…oh…so…comfortable…uh…uh…uh…uh…" Cindy has begun to feel Pleasure, and her whole body is constantly cooperating with me. She was twisting her body while being fucked, and her pussy kept making lewd sounds as the cock went in and out. The expression on her face became more and more pleasurable. Originally, she was resting her hands on the floor. Later, she continued with one hand. She was supported on the floor, while the other hand was pressing the top of her head, as if doing so would make her feel more comfortable, and her moans kept coming from her mouth, which made Lydia and I even more excited! After I pumped her for seven or eight hundred times, she reached her first orgasm! At this time, I pulled out my cock, then put Lydia in my arms, and then slowly started a happy communication with her in a sitting position! At this time, Cindy went to find a vibrator, put it on her body, and then asked me to withdraw my cock first. Then she inserted the vibrator into Lydia's body. After pumping it for a few times, she took out the vibrator again. Let me continue to fuck her, while she slowly inserted the vibrator into Lydia's Anus. This turned into Cindy and I working together to rape Lydia! Lydia seems to have become more slutty because of her pregnancy! At this time, she kept twisting her body, so that the two cocks could produce greater Pleasure and stimulation for her, and she could feel it. Her body also felt the Pleasure and continued to tremble slightly. She reached the climax quickly, and then the roles were reversed, and she became Cindy, who was raped by Lydia and I, but I was responsible for fucking her pussy, and the Asshole was left to the vibrator! Cindy's reaction became even more intense. She kept twisting her body and raising her hands to fiddle with her hair, appearing to enjoy it very much. Then Lydia reached out from behind to play with her breasts, which made her even more excited and screamed that she was so happy! At this time, our position has changed to me lying on the carpet, while Cindy is straddling me. of course, Lydia is lying on her body. We are thrusting against each other, and Cindy herself is constantly moving. The ground is upright, allowing her body to produce the best feeling, which is a kind of enjoyment for me and her. We let her enjoy two orgasms in a row before letting her go. Both women were a little tired, so I left them to itI rested on the ground, and I went to the Bathroom to rinse my body, then wrapped myself in a bath towel and went to the living room downstairs. At this time, a maid handed me a glass of juice according to my instructions. I took it in my hand and sipped it as I walked. When I came to the courtyard, I saw seven or eight younger brothers surrounding Xiaohui. Xiaohui herself was disheveled and was being wasted by these men! I held the juice and watched from a distance. These people didn't notice that I was watching their show, and they were immersed in the game. At this time, Xiaohui's clothes were getting less and less, leaving only her bra and panties half hanging on her body. Some boys also began to take off their clothes, letting her hold and hold their Dicks in her mouth, and use her lips and Fingers to help them get erections! I sipped the juice in the cup. The Dicks of these guys were only about five inches in length, which was a pretty normal size, but I don’t know when Xiaohui fell in love with this way of having sex! At this time, she was already lying on the recliner, and a guy behind her penetrated her Vagina. Another guy was letting her suck his Dick in front of her. Seeing the excited and proud look on her face, I felt a little sad! The other people were not just ready to let her go. Others were stroking her body together, and some people also asked her to suck his cock, so gradually, she became a three-person gangster who took turns. A man sucks her, and a man penetrates her body. The man who was fucking her could not help but ejaculate. The other man quickly took over his position and work and continued to thrust. Looking at their skillful cooperation, it seems that this is not the first time for such a game, otherwise these men would not cooperate so boldly and skillfully. Unconsciously, I drank all the juice in the cup. When I was about to turn around, I saw a middle-aged and charming woman standing behind me. She took the cup from my hand and motioned to me, asking me to follow her. I recognized her as Dad Zhuang’s third Wife, Xiaohui’s biological mother. I wonder what she wanted to do? She took me to the kitchen, where two maids were resting. After we entered, the third Wife asked them to get out. At this time, the third Wife opened the refrigerator, poured some more juice for me, and handed it to me. After I took it, I took a sip and still wasn't ready to speak first. "Just now..." She walked over to me at this time and sat on a high chair next to me. She was wearing a grass green knitted top and a high slit on the side. Long skirt, when she sat like this, her left leg was almost completely exposed, and I could clearly see her Underwear. I raised my eyebrows at this time, but I didn’t respond. At this time, she boldly put her hand on my bath towel and moved it slowly. Then she boldly inserted her hand into my bath towel, and quickly found my cock, and gently rubbed it. Pinch it up. "I just saw Xiaohui playing like that, what do you think?" She was closer to me at this time, covering her entire upper bodyIt was almost close to my naked chest. of course, his hands had taken off my bath towel, and he boldly used both hands to rub my cock. I continued to take a sip of juice and said, "Third Wife, what do you want?" She answered my question with action. She squatted down and slowly helped me suck my cock. I was a little hesitant at this time. , because she is one of my Mother-in-law, or at worst, my father-in-law’s woman. I don’t know how to play with such a partner? At this time, I suddenly heard the phone ringing on the wall. After a while, Lydia said through the intercom: "Jason, your phone number, dad is looking for you!" I was going to answer the phone at this time, but I didn't expect the third Wife to turn up. She didn't want to let me go, so I had to let her suck her while I went over to pick up the wireless phone. "Jason, is my Wife pestering you?" I didn't expect that Dad Zhuang would call at this time, and even talk about such things! But I felt that this was not me taking the initiative to tease her, so I had no choice but to answer truthfully. "It doesn't matter, my women, don't have any scruples. Just have fun. Anyway, I marry them just to take responsibility!" Dad Zhuang's breathing was a little thick at this time, and I intuitively wondered if he was enjoying it too. Woolen cloth? "I'm also looking for women to have fun outside now, and I'm still admiring every move you make with my Wife. Be good and make me feel happy, you know?" At this point, Dad Zhuang hung up the phone! At this time, I suddenly felt as if I had become the leading actor in an pornographic film, and I felt a little sympathetic to Dad Zhuang's women. And I also thought, if I continue to mess around with women, will I end up like Dad Zhuang? Thinking of this, the third Wife couldn't help but lift up her clothes and help me suck her breasts while stroking her breasts. That hungry look made me feel like she hadn't had a man to nourish her for a long time, and my daughter also found a group of men to gang-rape her. This feeling is very sad for a woman. Thinking of this, I just want to satisfy her today, so that she can at least feel more comfortable! I bent down and hugged her. At this time, she turned into an inverted position and helped me suck my Dick. Then I slowly pulled her skirt down. She spat out the Dick and asked me to tear her clothes directly. , she likes to be possessed by rough men the most, so she wants me to let go and play. I tore her skirt easily at this time, and she couldn't help Moaning just by hearing this sound. I pushed aside her panties, and then started to lick her petals continuously, and while she was sucking my cock, she kept Moaning lustfully as the excitement in her body continued to rise. I licked her until she screamed, then when she kept begging me to come in, I gave her a big turn, and before she had time to realize what was happening, I had my cock inside her. Inside the pussy! I started thrusting continuously, and her entire upper body was hanging in the air, and she kept thrusting as I thrust.The ground is shaking! At first, her hands were still holding my arms, and her legs were wrapped around my body. When she was slowly fucked by me until her limbs were weak and she climaxed again and again, her legs could still barely hang on my waist. , but her hands were hanging down powerlessly, and her upper body was also hanging down powerlessly, with her breasts swinging as her body swayed. I believe that if someone watched it through the camera, this picture would be very unique. Exciting! I felt that I had already brought the third Wife to two orgasms, and she was already Moaning feebly, so after I made her reach a third climax, I let her lie down on the dining table to rest. Although she was very weak, she still had the strength to speak. She asked me to pour a glass of water for her to drink, and I went over to pour it. After she drank it slowly, she wanted to stand up, but her legs were so weak that she fell to the ground with a plop. I quickly helped her up and asked her to sit down. At this time, I picked up the bath towel that fell on the floor, wrapped it around it hastily, and left the kitchen. I went back upstairs and saw that Cindy had gone back, and Lydia was looking at me with a weird SMile on her face. I knew she must have seen the good show just now, so I hugged her and said, "I behaved well." How about it?" She pinched my ears and said, "I'm going to have this again after I give birth, you know?" How could I object? However, he immediately said that these mothers of his were very pitiful. To the father, they were just tools for giving birth to children and objects for expressing sexual desires. At this point, she seemed to feel a little unable to go on. I hugged her at this time and said that I would not do this. She SMiled bitterly and shook her head, saying who can guarantee what will happen in the future? Seeing her expression like this made me deeply vigilant. I should pay more attention to what she and Cindy think! I asked her if Cindy knew what I had just done, and she nodded. I thought I had to make amends with these two women. In the evening, father Zhuang and Mr. Zhang came back, and they both laughed and talked about the afternoon's events. I really don’t like their views, but thinking about it, in their time, women were just one of the properties of men, and I’m sad that they would think that way. Then, Mr. Zhang told Dad Zhuang and me that he had something to do and had to leave first. Then he told me to remember to find him if I ever go to the United States. Then of course there was another big party in the evening! The next day, Lydia and I drove Mr. Zhang and his bodyguard to the airport in a station wagon. We happened to meet Cindy preparing to go to work. After asking, Mr. Zhang took Cindy’s plane back to the United States. After asking Cindy to take good care of me, Lydia and I drove out of the airport and prepared for a good trip. When we were about to drive out of the parking lot, I noticed two people sneaking around in the parking lot. I asked Lydia to get in the car first, and then after locking the car doors from the inside, I quietly walked over to see what tricks these two guys were going to play. When I got closer, I saw that they were trying to steal a BMW car.I quickly appeared next to them, and then easily tapped the Tianzhu points of the two people, making them numb and unable to move. They remained in the area as if they were stealing a car. Then when I slowly drove the car out , asking Lydia to call the police, and then we and the police car walked in the opposite lane not far from the parking lot. At this time, Lydia and I both SMiled happily. Our plan is to drive south first and then come back slowly. So we drove straight onto the highway heading south. However, due to a car accident near Taichung, there was a traffic jam for several hours. By night, we only reached Tainan. We decided to spend the night in Tainan, found a motel, put our luggage in the room, and went out to find something to eat together. We ate danzi noodles and then coffin boards. Lydia couldn't bear to eat anymore, so she accompanied me to eat oyster omelette, and then we walked back slowly. When we were walking through a dark alley, someone suddenly hurriedly caught up with us from behind, and from the sound of footsteps, there was more than one person. At this time, I calmly let Lydia go forward, and then when the person behind me approached, I turned around and ended up face to face with that person, almost touching each other! At this time, my whole body was covered with Gangqi. He immediately jumped back and fell to the ground. I raised the little finger of my left hand slightly and hit the three Qi machines on Qihai, Tanzhong, Hegu and other acupoints. He was unable to move. He fell to the ground! At this time, I saw clearly that there were four people behind me, three men and one woman. The one I was treating seemed to be their leader, a young man about 20 years old. He was holding a dark stick in his hand, but I knew it was an electric shock stick commonly used by many security personnel! The remaining two men and one woman didn't know what happened to this person. When they saw me turning around, they rushed forward without thinking, hoping to win with more! I clenched my fingers and pushed forward. A stream of air grabbed the electric shock rod on the ground, and then easily stunned the other two men! At this time, I stood motionless, letting the electric shock stick stay in mid-air, looking at the remaining girl! She was about sixTeen or sevenTeen years old. Her hair was dyed a fiery red color. She was wearing a very close-fitting T-shirt and hot pants that exposed her navel. On her feet was a pair of the most beautiful The popular thick-soled shoes look like ordinary hot girls. I walked over slowly, maybe she thought I was a ghost, right? He was so frightened that he peed and even fainted. I threw down the electric shock prod and left with Lydia. Lydia looked at me and said with a SMile: "You... actually let that little girl go?" I told her that I am not the man that every woman wants to have sex with, and I don't like that girl's style. She laughed She pinched me and said, "You just like our crew of stewardesses?" I hugged her tighter, and by then we had arrived at the hotel where we were staying. Back in the room, Lydia said she was a little tired and wanted to rest first. While she went to take a shower, I watched TV to kill time. At this time the mobile phone rangWhen I got up, it was a call from the proprietress. She said that the store would be closed for two days and asked me not to rush back to the store. When I heard such remarks, I probably knew that the proprietress wanted to close the shop! I didn’t say much, I was just thinking about how to find a job in the future! Lydia was wrapped around a bath towel and wiping her hair with the towel. She walked out and asked me who called just now. I told her the matter and said that the store might have to put it away. At this time she asked me what my plan was? I said that if I had the money, I would consider setting up the store, and I would also like to find a few friends to help others with system integration projects. She thought about it and asked me to borrow money from Dad Zhuang. I wanted to say, let’s wait for a while! At this time, I went in to take a shower. After taking a shower, she was talking on the phone. When she saw me coming out, she handed the phone to me. I took the phone and it was Dad Zhuang! I was a little unhappy at this time because she was too self-assertive! But Dad Zhuang didn’t mention anything about the bankruptcy of my Company. Dad Zhuang just asked me when I would be free, and he wanted to take me to meet with some cornermen. At this time, Lydia pulled away the bath towel around my waist and slowly licked my cock with her tongue. I had to be careful not to let Dad Zhuang notice that I was enjoying his daughter's Oral Sex service. Unexpectedly, at this time, Dad Zhuang became more and more happy as he talked, and Lydia became more and more excited about licking her. I was caught in the middle, very embarrassed. Finally, father Zhuang finally finished speaking, and I made an appointment with him that I would go back in four days. At this time Lydia spit out my cock and looked up at me, her eyes watery and affectionate. I knew she wanted it again, and I wanted it too! So there was no need to say anything more at this time. I asked her to lie down, spread her legs, and lay down to slowly lick her already slightly moist petals. While licking, I used my fingers to spread her petals further, and her legs had already been actively opened until they almost became a straight line. After I separated the petals, a SMall gap appeared in the middle. I slowly licked it with the tip of my tongue and tried to get in. Unexpectedly, her moans became louder and more voluptuous. I knew she had begun to feel excited. , of course I won’t let her go easily! The tip of my tongue penetrated deeper, and her lower body moved up and down involuntarily due to excitement, and even raised it high, like a cobra! I didn't need my hands to help her separate the petals at this time, so I held her waist with one hand to support her, and started inserting the other hand into her Vagina, and several qi machines began to slowly move around on the vaginal wall. Wandering makes her excitement index higher and higher! My tongue was not idle at this time, so I used my tongue to lick her Asshole! Since she had just taken a shower, there was still a faint fragrance there, and it felt great to lick, and her moans were even more voluptuous. "Uh... uh... uh... uh... so good... Oh my god... ah... ah... ah... I... feel so comfortable... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... ...oh...oh...oh...ok...Brother...Come on... come on... use your... big... cock... to... fuck... me... I... I... have... almost... lost... ...I'm...about to...come...I...I...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah..." I didn't expect that she would She asked me to insert her, and in less than a minute, she had already reached climax. At this time, I had to keep sucking the Semen from her pussy into my body. When her body stopped twisting, I slowly let her lie down and continued to stroke her back and forth with my palms. She felt very comfortable. She told me at this time that she wanted to go to bed first. I deliberately stretched my cock in front of her, saying that she had just aroused my interest, and now I had to go to bed first, so what should I do? Unexpectedly, she patted my cock and said that it was only after ten o'clock and I could still go out to find women and have fun. Isn't that good? At this time, I was a little unclear as to how she could be like this? She SMiled and said that she was pregnant now and it was not convenient for her to have crazy love with me. Plus, Cindy was not here now, so she had no choice but to let me go. As long as I remember how many women I made cum outside, and I can provide her with it later in the day, she won't care about me playing with women outside! When she said this, I slowly coaxed her to sleep, then put on my clothes and got ready to go out and have some fun! Chapter 13 Although I say I am ready to have a good time, I am not familiar with the place here! After walking out of the room, he walked directly to the elevator room and prepared to take the elevator downstairs. When the elevator was going downstairs, it stopped once on the sixth floor, and then a woman came in, dressed in a coquettish way. When the elevator door just opened, a burst of perfume hit her nostrils. She was wearing a fiery red suit. The hem of the coat was almost as high as the skirt. Moreover, her legs looked quite beautiful against the clothes. It was natural that she would take a second look. . She didn't care about me at all, and pressed the door button. As soon as the elevator closed the door, it stopped inexplicably when it was moving downwards, and the lights inside the elevator actually went out. She let out a scream and stepped back. Soon, she bumped into me and fell into my arms. of course I stretched out my hand to support her, but I don't know whether it was my subconscious or a coincidence, but when I supported her, my palm happened to be holding her breasts, which were not SMall! And I didn't push her away, I just told her to calm down. After a few seconds, she whispered: "Sir, can you... please let go of your hands?" Only then did I notice that I had been holding her breasts! I hurriedly let go and put my hands on her shoulders. After a few more seconds, the emergency lights finally turned on. Although the dim lights couldn't make the inside brighter, they at least allowed us to see each other clearly. She retreated to another corner at this time, seeming a little angry but also a little embarrassed. I apologized to her, but she ignored me. See her like thisattitude, and I didn’t want to nag her. At this time, I saw the emergency button behind her head, so I walked over! "You...what are you going to do?" When she saw me taking the initiative to walk over again, she was so scared that her face turned pale and she was at a loss. At this time, I gently pushed her away and pressed the emergency button. Only then did she shut up in embarrassment. The voice of the counter staff downstairs came from the emergency intercom. They said that they had notified the elevator Company personnel to come and repair it, but they would have to wait for a while. They asked us if they could wait a moment or call the police? At this time, I looked at the woman next to me and asked her whether she wanted to call the police or wait for someone from the elevator Company to come. She looked at me and said, "Let's wait for the people from the elevator Company to come!" So I told the person at the counter downstairs to ask them to hire someone to repair it as soon as possible. At this time, I turned around and sat in the corner farthest from her. Because I was sitting on the ground and it was not convenient for her to sit down, I could admire her beautiful legs. And because she didn't take any purse or anything else, she had no way to cover it up. Time passed by, and finally the elevator started moving again, and we arrived downstairs. She took the lead and walked out angrily, while I followed behind and walked out calmly. People from the hotel downstairs were already waiting, apologizing to us frequently. I don't care, anyway, I am the one taking advantage, and she is the one who is more troubled. Looking at the time, it's already past two o'clock in the evening. There's no point in going out at this time. It's better to just go back and sleep. Unexpectedly, she wanted to enter the elevator again at this time, so I asked her to go in first, and then I took another elevator to go up. When we reached the sixth floor, the elevator door opened again. She was standing at the door, pressing the elevator door, and then asked me to come out. I wasn't afraid of what tricks she would play, so I followed her out. At this time we came to her room, and she said thank you for not asking the police to deal with this matter. This made me intuitively think that there must be some things that she didn't want to talk to the police about. At this time, she began to slowly take off her clothes, and soon she was standing in front of me wearing only her bra and Underwear. I didn't know what she meant, so I just stood there without moving. "Am I not beautiful? Am I not sexy?" She seemed a little surprised by my reaction, and it sounded like this was her first failed experience. I shook my head and turned around to go out, but she was even more furious! He picked up the clothes he had just taken off and threw them on my back. I still didn't want to pay attention to her, so I came out, took the stairs back to the room, and then lay down to sleep. When I woke up the next day, Lydia was sitting in front of the dressing table combing her hair. When she saw me waking up, she asked me if I had fun last night. I honestly told her what happened last night, and also told her how I went to the woman's room later. Lydia was very curious, why didn't I just hit the snake and follow it with the stick, just to vent my anger? I stood up and stood behind her, slowly pressed her shoulders with my hands, and said, "Because that woman is not coquettish or beautiful enough, she failed!" Lydia SMiled and said that I was good or bad, and that she was good at what others said. like thatpoor. However, I lowered my head and said, "You are the goddess in my dreams!" She blushed and rolled her eyes at me, and said, "Don't forget Cindy, she is also very nice to you! At least I am still It was the first time I saw her loving someone so wholeheartedly!" I kissed her, then got up to change clothes, then checked out, and took Lydia to the parking lot to get out of the car. When we were about to get in the car, the woman from last night happened to come out and prepare to drive. She was driving a convertible sports car. After she got in the car, I told Lydia that this was the woman from last night. She looked at her and said, "She's pretty, but you missed your chance last night!" I patted her butt, asked her to get in the car, and then drove to my destination, Kenting. . Along the way, I found that the convertible sports car appeared in our sight from time to time. It seemed that she also had the same destination. This was fate. Since we set off quite early, there were no delays on the way. And it’s not the peak tourist season, so it didn’t take long to get there. After booking a room, it was still early for dinner, so I rented a jeep and took Lydia for a ride. She put on a bikini swimsuit, and then put on a thin long-sleeved shirt on the upper body. The buttons of the dress were unbuttoned, and the hem was tied in a knot in front of the chest. It was quite sexy, and then she put on a short skirt on the lower body. , with beach sandals on our feet, we set off. Although it was about to enter summer and it was already afternoon, the wind was still a bit cool. We drove along the road and when we saw a place we liked, we got out of the car and played in the water. At this time, I noticed that the sports car appeared in my sight twice, once in the direction of Eluanbi, and the other time in the direction of returning to Kenting. She probably didn't notice us playing in the water on the beach, and I didn't tell Lydia about it! At this time, she actually boldly asked me to take out my cock right here and let her suck it! We used the jeep as cover, and then she sat on the beach. I put my hands on the jeep and looked in the direction of the road. Then I asked her to take out my cock and start sucking it! I don’t know why, but her tongue became more and more powerful, and the licking made the top of my head feel numb! But that’s not enough to make me ejaculate, but this makes it even more enjoyable, because you can let her suck and blow for you again and again, making you talk nonsense! Finally, her mouth was sore. At this time, I asked her to lie on the car with both hands, and then I helped her lick her lower body. After her Vagina was completely wet, I slowly slid my cock into her Vagina. Inside, it was pumped slowly. By this time, the sun was setting slowly down the mountain, and we were the only two long figures on the dim seaside. Although there were cars passing by occasionally, we couldn't care less. Fortunately, no one got out of the car and came to take a closer look, so I boldly continued pumping, allowing Lydia to enjoy a completely different climax experience. When I pulled my cock out of her VaginaAt this moment, there was a sound of "wave", and she was already kneeling on the sand, panting non-stop! The vaginal fluid was still flowing out, even dripping onto the sand, where it was slowly absorbed. This time I just pumped very simply, but after more than two thousand consecutive thrusts, she reached two orgasms. I don't dare to take any supplements. After all, she is pregnant with my child now, and I want the mother's body to have enough energy to give birth to the next generation. But the simple method has an unexpected stimulating effect. In the past, we were too focused on tricks and techniques. I never thought that such a simple sex could fully bring out the Pleasure and joy for both of us. So when I carried her who was almost paralyzed, When we went back, she happily kept praising my performance today! And it’s so enjoyable! We returned the car first, then returned to where we were staying. After changing into a set of formal but comfortable clothes, we went to the restaurant to dine. After dinner, we took a walk on the nearby beach. At night, Lydia let me go free again and let me go out and enjoy myself. I went to a nearby beer house, ordered a glass of beer and some barbecue skewers, and then sat there drinking alone. The people around were all men and women, several at a table, having fun with each other. At this time I noticed that the woman appeared again! There is another woman following her. What do they seem to be looking for? I saw that she noticed me, but I didn't seem to be the person she was looking for now. Their eyes continued to wander, and finally they stopped next to a table. I followed their gazes and saw three men sitting there. Although they were dressed casually, I noticed that two of them were wearing guys. They walked to their table and sat down to eat and drink together. I heard them talking about how a batch of stuff was coming in and how to pay for it. No wonder this woman doesn't want to have contact with the police, because she is actually related to the underworld. But that doesn’t matter, I want to go secretly at night to see what further developments will follow! They left separately. When they left, she followed the two men, while the other woman followed the one who seemed to be the boss. I thought it would be more interesting to follow the boss, so I left with him first. The two groups of people were walking in the same direction, so when I followed one group of people, I actually tracked two groups of people. I found that they entered a nearby house one after another. I followed them and saw them inside, taking out a large box of banknotes. Then the woman took out a SMall piece of something, which seemed to be some kind of printing plate. class stuff. At this time, I took a closer look, and it seemed to be the layout of banknotes. I immediately thought that this was someone related to printing counterfeit banknotes. At this time, I saw some rubble nearby, picked it up, and knocked out all the five people in the room with a rain of flowers. Then I went in and took away the money and the printing plate. I first took the whole box of money back and put it in the car, then put the printing plate close to my body, then went back to the house, hid on the roof, and then used the rubble again to gently hit everyone's Baihui. Acupoint, let everyone wake up. of course, the first time they woke up, both parties found that their things were missing! At this time, the woman immediately took out the pistol hidden on her thigh and prepared to shoot! But the other party was not a light-hearted person. When she just took out her gun and was about to point it at him, he immediately hit her wrist with a knife, and the gun immediately fell to the ground. The woman next to her saw that the situation was not right and immediately kicked her opponent's boss with her legs. However, the other guard next to him moved faster and punched her in the lower abdomen, causing her to kneel down in pain! In an instant, the entire situation was decided. "Humph...humph...stinky bitch, take out my money quickly, or I'll make you look good!" The boss, after seeing that his men had subdued two people, took out a knife and used the back of the knife. It was drawn across the two people's faces, hoping to coerce them into handing it over. But these people didn’t even know that it was me who was responsible. They were threatening the two women to extract confessions. In addition to tying them up, they also started Calling more helpers to prepare them for a good deal of treatment. of course I was happy to watch the show! Ten minutes later, two more people came in. When the two women saw them, they were so frightened that they even peed. It turns out that these two are quite famous in the underworld and are perverted killers who specialize in raping and killing women. So when these two women saw them, they immediately guessed what their end would be! "Xiong...boss...you...can't believe that you can be so mean?" At this time, the woman spoke first and slowly calmed down: "You took our goods and you want to kill people?" "Damn it, Call me despicable?” The man known as boss Xiong walked over and slapped her: “Xiaohong, I heard that you are quite good, so I asked your boss to take action. I didn’t expect you to dare to come here. A set? Come on, help me lift her up. I want to check if it’s hidden inside her body.” boss Xiong unzipped his pants at this time while stroking his cock. At the same time, he asked someone to come over and lift the woman named Xiaohong and press her on the table. "You...you dare...what are you going to do?" Xiaohong started to panic! But being pressed tightly on the table and her hands tied behind her back, she had almost no way to resist! boss Xiong lifted up her short skirt, then inserted his hardened cock into her body, and then began to thrust up! You can't tell that this boss bear's cock is not SMall. He has a lean body but his cock is bigger than an ordinary person's. It looks very majestic! "sister Xiaohong...sister Xiaohong...what...are you going to do?" Another woman who was next to her was also carried to the table. of course, the end was the same. Another man inserted his penis and started Give it away! "Beautiful...what do you want? Come to me! What are you doing to her...ah...ah..." After Xiaohong saw that her partner was also penetrated, she scolded her angrily, but at this time Her body had begun to feel sexy, andAnd he also started Moaning! At this time, boss Xiong could not help but ejaculate his Semen into her body, and then signaled his men to come over and continue the rape, while he carefully searched around to see if there were any clues? During this period, the two women were accompanied by their lustful moans, and the whole scene was a bit out of place! Everyone under boss Xiong was very happy to vent their animal desires on the two women. After his two personal bodyguards had vented their desires, boss Xiong ordered the two people who came after him, saying: "I'm still If you have something to do, you need to leave first. Please help me ask it properly. If the two of us don't agree, then..." He drew a finger on his neck. I knew this meant that he wanted to kill someone and silence him, and then he left first. When there were only two men and two women left in the room, I saw them tie Xiao Hong to the chair next to her, then take out a strip of ointment, slowly apply it on her breasts and Vagina, and then help her She inserted a vibrator, turned it on, and let herself be where she was. Then he took out a bottle of potion and a syringe from the backpack he brought. After installing the needle, he took a little bit of the potion from the potion and slowly injected it into the beautiful arm. Then he said with a grin: " This is the magic water that can make women completely wild. I just replenished the stock. I want to try it on you today!" After a few minutes, Meili began to moan uncontrollably, and at this time, she started to moan. The short guy went over and inserted the gun into her lower body, drilling slowly, and the beautiful moan became louder. While drilling with the gun, the guy tore the beautiful clothes with his hands, and began to rub her roughly breast. I saw that the beautiful breasts were pitifully deformed in his hands, but she showed no pain at all and showed a happy expression. It seemed that this aphrodisiac was really terrible! Another man climbed up to the table, unbuttoned his pants, unzipped his zipper, took out his cock, and stretched his cock in front of Meimei. Meili immediately took the initiative to take the cock into her mouth, and kept sucking it. He started sucking and kept Moaning, looking very happy! Xiaohong was not much better at this time. She felt that her breasts and Vagina were constantly itching, and it was getting hotter and hotter. Her whole body was almost melting with sadness! In addition, there was an electric vibrator in her pussy that was vibrating without moving. In addition to Moaning feebly, she was still Moaning feebly! At this time, the two people had sandwiched Beauty in the middle, and inserted into her body one after another. At the beginning, they inserted into her mouth and Vagina respectively. This way, they soon couldn't satisfy Beauty's excitement of aphrodisiacs. Aroused strong sexual desire! Then they inserted Meili's front and back acupoints respectively. At this time, Meili screamed happily and reached climax continuously! But after the two of them pulled out their cocks, they stood aside coldly. In less than five minutes, Mei Mei moaned in pain as if she was poisoned by narcotics, and kept begging the two of them to continue inserting their cocks into her. body! At this time, Xiaohong saw that this aphrodisiac was more powerful than the one used on herself.Harmful, I knew in my heart that if Meili didn't confess later, it would soon be my turn to be abused by this kind of aphrodisiac! And they want to use this to threaten themselves so that they can tell where the printed version is? Beauty kept Moaning, her voice getting more and more pitiful, and the blackness on her face getting heavier and heavier, but she still begged the two of them to penetrate her quickly to solve her needs, but at this time they only saw them inserting the gun into her There was a muffled sound from her lower body, and Meili lay down peacefully. When Xiaohong saw such a scene, she was so frightened that she kept screaming. Her fear had overwhelmed the lust stimulated by the aphrodisiac in her body. At this time, she was conquered by fear! "I...I don't know...I don't know...don't kill me..." At this time, they took out a little more of the bottle of potion. At this time, I saw that there were several bottles of the same thing inside. This stuff is so awesome! They walked towards Xiaohong again, pretending to inject the potion into her body! I decided to take action at this time. I moved my body, and two qi jets shot out respectively, hitting the Baihui points of the two people. When I landed, the two of them had turned into corpses! But the man holding the syringe actually injected the potion into Xiaohong's body when he fell! I hurried over and untied her hands and feet, but her body was stimulated by two aphrodisiacs, and the effect of the drugs was very fast. As soon as I untied her, she started to have sex. I have seen In the situation just now, knowing that saving people came first at this time, I had no choice but to press her on the table and start fucking her continuously! At this time, she was unconscious, all she knew was to open her legs wide and let my cock pump inside! I couldn't be careless at this time, pumping one after another, and she seemed to be gradually relieved and slowly regained her consciousness! "You... you... oh... oh... oh... so comfortable... um... um... um... um... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... so good... So... comfortable... oh... oh... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh..." After I made her reach orgasm seven or eight times in a row, she finally fainted. At this time, I let her lie down on the table, and then I arranged my clothes to see that it was almost dawn. I picked up the bag of things, then picked her up, and was about to take her away, when suddenly there was the sound of a car approaching outside. , I quickly hugged her and jumped back to the ceiling again, hiding first. And I also took this opportunity to call the police so that they could help me out. boss Xiong has already come in. Seeing such a situation seems to be something he did not expect! They immediately wanted to leave, but at this time there was the sound of police cars in the distance, and a group of people were even more panicked. They couldn't decide whether to leave immediately or to resist. But Xiaohong, who was lying in my arms, seemed to be slowly waking up at this time. While I was still anxious and didn't know what to do, boss Xiong seemed to have decided to escape first and was preparing to go out. But I saw the police waiting outside. When no one was paying attention, I sneaked out from behind and disappeared into the darkness before dawn.Dark inside! Chapter 14 When I was sure it was safe, I put Xiaohong down. She looked at me at this time and said, "You...did you take away the printing plate?" I shook my head and said, "I don't know what printing plate it is. I just happened to see you being taken away. Then she came over. ""Why didn't you save us first? It caused Meili to die so tragically!" She started to blame me at this time. I felt that my kindness was struck by lightning. I should have refrained from taking action just now to avoid getting into such trouble. ! I stood up at this time, picked up the bag of things, and was about to turn around and leave, but Xiaohong begged me to take her away, and I must save people thoroughly! She went on to say that this time they were entrusted by boss Xiong to steal something important, and when they were about to deliver it, they didn't know what happened? If she can't deliver, she will be beaten to death by boss Xiong! "Then you don't have to worry, because boss Xiong has been arrested by the police!" At this time, I suddenly felt that the problem was not serious! "Then you are too naive. boss Xiong may not be punished with the death penalty, and since we caused him to be caught this time, he will definitely be targeted. As a result, not only will I be unable to return to our organization, but I will also be unable to survive! ” When she said this, her whole face turned pale! Seeing how scared she was, I felt weak and said, "Then what are you going to do?" She lowered her head and said she didn't know either. I said that anyway, she would return to her own organization first, and then contact me. The method of contact was that she would go to a certain place on the first and fifTeenth day of the lunar month, make some marks, and I would show up the next day. At this time, she could only take one step at a time. After I sent her to where she parked her car, I also stepped out of the way! On the way back to the hotel, I crushed the printed version and threw it overboard. Cash is more useful to me anyway, but this thing is not interesting. When I returned to the hotel, I didn't mention these things to Lydia. Instead, I kissed her passionately and caressed her with my hands! "Hmm... so comfortable..." After Lydia was woken up by my kiss, her whole body was already naked in front of me. My hands slowly stroked her body back and forth, and she slowly arched her body, letting her My breasts and lower abdomen became the easiest parts for me to touch. At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door. I quickly took my hand back and went to open the door. There was a stranger standing outside. He saw me and said, "Sorry, I found the wrong room." Then he left again. But my intuition told me that something was wrong with this guy, so I told Lydia that I wanted to go out for a while, and then I followed him out! I saw that guy knocking on each door outside, so I went over to ask him. Unexpectedly, he ran away. of course, I caught him easily and handed him over to the counter staff and security guards downstairs. It turns out that this guy is a habitual thief here, and he often uses this method to see if there is anything good in it. Thinking of this, I felt that there was no point in it. After I went back and told Lydia, I decided to go back early, and then drove Home with a car full of cash! After returning Home, IHe told Lydia that he wanted to go out for a while, then he drove the car and took the box of money to find Dad Zhuang. I gave the box of money to Dad Zhuang and asked him to help me get the money and deposit it into my account. After Dad Zhuang looked at it, he said there was no problem. Then he said that in two days, there was a corner boss who wanted everyone to go and talk about something. Dad Zhuang asked me to go in with him. I nodded and said there was no problem. Only then did Dad Zhuang mention the closing of my store. I thought that even if Lydia didn't tell, he would know sooner or later, so I confessed honestly. And I also told him my plan to set up a SMall studio. Dad Zhuang nodded and asked me to go ahead and do it. He could help with the financial part. Anyway, he just wanted me to be healthy and not have to worry about profit or loss. Having said this, the two ladies came in with tea and towels. Since Dad Zhuang was resting in the sauna today, I went directly to the sauna to find Dad Zhuang. The two young ladies who came in were very cute. They looked to be about eighTeen or nineTeen years old. They had good figures. They were wearing short bathrobes. Under the bathrobes, their slender legs and plump breasts were faintly visible. You see, I find it quite interesting. "What are your names?" At this time, Dad Zhuang's hand had already picked up the hem of his sister's bathrobe and gently caressed her buttocks. The Underwear inside is the so-called T-back, which is similar to a Thong, and even covers less. "My name is Miaomiao, and her name is Chunchun!" The girl replied shyly. But her expression and actions made me think she was just pretending to be cute! Since father Zhuang was already being rude, of course I pulled the girl who was helping me pour tea into my arms, and unceremoniously put my hand into the bathrobe and began to gently rub her. breasts, she soon began to moan. Dad Zhuang laughed loudly at this time, and then asked Miaomiao to come and acCompany me. Then he stood up and said, "I still have some things to do. You can have fun here by yourself, but don't neglect Lydia, you know?" Then He went out, then called two men to come in and take out the money, and then closed the door. At this time, I untied Chunchun's bathrobe, and the bathrobe could no longer cover her body. I lowered my head to suck her breasts, and Miaomiao started to help me unbuckle my pants and pull the zippers open for me, but when she saw the size of my Dick, she couldn't bear it. The place where you live screams out! At this time, Chun Chun couldn't help but lowered her head to look, and she also cried out. When I asked the two of them to help me suck my cock, they both obediently started licking it for me. My cock slowly grows longer and harder, and the surprised expressions of the two of them become more and more obvious. At this time, I want them to fistfight, and whoever loses will be fucked by me first! The two of them started punching each other very seriously at this time. After three battles and two wins, Miaomiao lost, so I asked Chunchun to help me deal with Miaomiao! Miaomiao lay obediently on the lounge chair next to her. Then I spread her legs and started licking her pussy. She soon began to moan., and kept begging me to rush in and insert my cock into her pussy! "Ah... ah... um... um... good Brother... hurry up... insert... your... big cock... in... come... let... be... licked... by you... ...feel...so...itchy...so...want...to...a big cock...to fuck...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...ah...ah... Ah... hurry up... stop... licking... like this... faster... um... um... ah... ah... ah... faster... ah... ah... ah... …” At this time, when Chun Chun saw Miaomiao’s lustful moans, she couldn’t help but come over and ask me to lick her, so at this time, I simply lay on the recliner, and then Miaomiao sat on it, and then With Chunchun's help, she slowly swallowed my cock into her body and started to move it up and down. Her Vagina is quite loose and already fully lubricated, so she can quickly enjoy the wonderful taste of my cock. Moreover, she not only makes herself happy, but also has professional ethics. The Vagina is constantly contracting and relaxing, which adds a lot of Pleasure during penetration! At this time, Chun Chun also climbed up, and then spread her legs so that I could lick her pussy. I slowly teased her with my tongue. Her labia were extremely thick, but her pubic hair was surprisingly little. When she started to lick it, she quickly became Squirting! My lower body was not idle at this time. It kept moving up and down, making me scream so wonderfully that it was so wonderful! "Wonderful... wonderful... it's... so... wonderful... I... I... feel so comfortable... um... um... um... oh... oh... oh... um... um... um ...Ah...ah...ah...ah...so...so...comfortable...oh...oh...oh...oh...I...I'm...about to...lose...I... …I’m… really… um… um… um… ah… ah… oh… oh… ah… ah… ah… ah… I’m… going to… lose… ...I...really...want to...throw it away...ah...ah...ah...ah..." Miaomiao had reached her climax at this time. After I took some tonic, I was about to... Chunchun came down and helped me carry Miaomiao aside to rest. After letting Miaomiao lie down, I would lie down on the recliner with Chun Chun, then insert my still wet cock into Chun Chun’s pussy, and start the second round of the game! I thrust slowly, and then increased the speed every six or seventy strokes, so by the time I thrust four or five hundred strokes, Chun Chun could not help but reach the climax, but I did not want to let go. Because I know that a woman like her with particularly enlarged labia has a very strong sexual desire and can last a long time, so I helped her turn over at this time, picked up her legs, and continued to push her up climax! At this time, she was holding the two ends of the lounge chair tightly with both hands, and my lower body was lifted up and suspended in mid-air. My cock was fucking her one after another, and the vaginal juice on her lower body was constantly flowing out, and even Still dripping on the ground! Her breasts kept moving when our bodies collided.The ground shook, and waves of breasts surged one after another, just like an orgasm in her body, continuously gushing out from deep inside her body! Her lustful screams did nothing to resist the invasion of my cock, but instead stimulated my animal desires even more! Her orgasms came one after another, until the fifth time, she fainted from weakness. I put her down, then turned around and looked at Miaomiao. She was half lying on the sofa at this time, with her fingers still inserted into her pussy and constantly picking at it. She seemed to have sexual desire again! I walked over, stepped on the sofa, lifted her right leg, then inserted my cock into her Vagina again, and fucked her hard! Although she had been fucked by me once, she still couldn't get used to my size all at once, so I had to slow down again, then slowly wait for her reaction, and speed up the thrusting of my Dick so that she could fuck her again. Enjoy the climax! Due to the position and angle, my cock will not be completely inserted into her body, so I can thrust with confidence without worrying about hurting her. The cock hit her again and again, and she reached another climax, and this time the climax lasted for a long time, a full seven or eight minutes. During this period, her whole body was constantly squirming, and the vaginal essence in her body was flowing. I of course, he took it for his own use without any hesitation. After both of them had passed out from exhaustion, I took off all my clothes, picked up a bathrobe hanging on the wall, and walked to the cold pool. I took off my bathrobe, hung it on a nearby clothes rack, and walked naked to the cold pool. When the other guests saw the majestic thing under my crotch, they all showed expressions of admiration but inferiority complex. On the other hand, I looked calm and relaxed, then let my limbs stretch out. Then I went to the oven to bake for a while, and then went back to soak in the cold water pool for a while. After I felt comfortable all over, I went back to the room where I was just now. Miaomiao and Chunchun were gone at this time, but there were two other young girls sitting inside. As soon as I entered, they introduced themselves as Junjun and Yunyun, who were here to replace the previous two people. I lay down on the recliner, and then the two of them came over and used hot oil to SMear my whole body. The two of them had already stripped naked, and then they kept rubbing their breasts on my back. Their nipples were constantly erecting as they rubbed each other. The feeling made it impossible not to pay attention to their nipples. At this time I had to flip over and they continued to use hot oil to SMear my body and even my cock. Then they used their breasts to help me rub my cock, and then Junjun came up first, and then swallowed my cock into my pussy. Her Vagina was much tighter than that of Miaomiao and Chunchun before, so it took a lot of effort for her to slowly take my cock into her body. At this time, Junjun seemed to be out of breath, and I was already a little impatient, so I picked her up, pressed her on the low table, and started fucking her on my own initiative! At this time, I asked her lower body to tilt up so that my cock could be in line with her Vagina, making it easier for me to pump! Junjun constantlyHe groaned, and raised his feet high and kept swinging in the air. According to Yunyun's later description, it seemed like he was constantly stepping on a bicycle! At this time, I was impatient to please these people. I just hoped to collect their vaginal essence as soon as possible, so my speed became faster and faster! But this is a bit counterproductive. Although the woman keeps wailing, it is not easy to reach climax! So I slowed down the speed again and pumped gently. As expected, in less than a hundred strokes, Junjun had already climaxed, and it lasted for about ten minutes until he fainted! At this time, I pulled out my cock and turned around and walked towards Yunyun. Yunyun is the purest and cutest among the four girls, and also has the most well-proportioned and best figure. I think she makes me feel like a stewardess or a news anchor! I walked towards her, and she spread her legs as if she was resigned to her fate, and sat on the edge of the lounge chair. Then she turned her head and closed her eyes, as if she was waiting for me to penetrate her! I went over to lift her legs, raising her lower body higher, and then slowly rubbed my cock back and forth on her petals, deliberately not inserting it so fast! I looked at her face, her pale eyebrows were slightly frowned; and her lips were also pursed, and it could even be seen that she was biting her lower lip with her teeth, as if she was trying her best to endure something? "Hmm...well..." The more patient she is, the more I want to conquer her! I continued to rub it, but I deliberately didn't insert it into her Vagina. I could even feel her pussy constantly oozing honey, and her head kept changing its position, but she just didn't want to beg like Miaomiao did just now. I insert! At this time, I slowly slid my cock into her Vagina. Tears were already flowing from the corners of her eyes. After I only pushed the glans in, I stopped and asked her if she was unhappy or didn't like it? She opened her eyes, whispered and said no, then I asked her why she was crying? She said she had just heard Chunchun and Miaomiao talk about how they had sex with me, and seeing Junjun like that, she was really a little scared! I said, "Can I be gentle and do it slowly?" She nodded, so I slowly pushed my cock inside. She shrugged her shoulders and shrank her head, then frowned slightly, seeming a little nervous. I lowered my head, slowly sucked and kissed her breasts, and in conjunction with her body relaxation, slowly allowed my cock to continue sliding into her. in vivo! Even so, when my cock was only halfway inserted, the glans had already touched her uterus! I knew that this girl's Vagina was very shallow and I couldn't use too much force or roughness, so I started to move it slowly so that she could slowly feel the Pleasure and relax her body more! With great difficulty, her body gradually relaxed and she lay down on the lounge chair. Then she grabbed my arms with both hands, spread her legs wider and wider, and began to moan obscenely! "Ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... good Brother... you are so kind... you make... me... so comfortable... um... um... um... um... morning Know...can...like this...Comfortable... Just now... I won't be... so... scared... Hmm... Hmm... Hmm... Yes... Yes... Deeper... Oh... Oh... Oh... You are good or bad... ...it's so good...it's so...so...so...comfortable...yes...yes...that's it...it's...good...again...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...oh...oh ...Oh...Oh..." At this time, she really became excited, and my cock could go deeper without making her sad, and it also made her happier. At this time, I became more and more happy. , so that I can also be satisfied! At this time, she said that her legs were very sore from being lifted up, so I asked her to lie on the recliner and penetrated her from behind! But in this way, I can't appreciate her happy face when I fuck her, which is a pity! But at this time I could reach over and fuck her while grabbing and rubbing her breasts, which made her scream even more and she was so happy! After I pumped her for seven or eight hundred times, she finally reached her climax, but her orgasm seemed to never stop as I pumped her! I didn't dare to let her continue at this time, lest it would be bad for her, and she finally recovered slowly without being further stimulated. At this time, I let my cock stay in her body, then picked her up, walked to the sofa, and asked Junjun who had woken up to get out of the way. Then I hugged Yunyun and sat down, letting her lie on me. I kept rubbing her breasts with both hands, and Junjun came over and asked me to make her feel good again, but I shook my head and asked her to go out and find the Manager! She had no choice but to leave reluctantly at this time. At this time Yunyun asked me what I wanted to do with the Manager? I said I would take her out! She said not to spend this wasted money, she would have a vacation in two days, and she could just go out with me. I saw her talking like this, as if she didn't know about my relationship with Dad Zhuang, but after thinking about it, it would be better to find her out in two days. So when the Manager came, I said I was leaving and let him take care of himself. After rewarding these people, they put on their clothes and left. Chapter 15 Soon the day came when Dad Zhuang asked me to be a bodyguard. On this day, I arrived at Dad Zhuang’s residence early and put on a cool black suit. Then he acted as Zhuang's father's Driver and accompanied him. I drove to a villa on the outskirts of the city. It takes about ten minutes to get here from the main road outside. There are no houses nearby, so it seems a bit mysterious. After parking the car, I walked with Dad Zhuang to the white two-story building. Outside, there were six or seven people in camouflage uniforms, holding radios and pistols, walking toward us. I stood on the right back side of Dad Zhuang, ready to take action at any time. And today I brought my weapon and put it on my wrist. It looked like a wrist guard. After checking it with a metal detector, they took us inside. Once inside, two beauties wearing bunny girl clothes took us into the conference room, and there were already six or seven big Brother-looking people there, followed by a tough man. It seemed that everyone was not simple. I found a corner to stand, but at the momentThe light never left Dad Zhuang. A beautiful woman came over, holding a tray with several glasses of wine on it. After I picked up a glass, she left. After about five minutes, today’s protagonist, Mr. Hong, finally showed up! Although he is also the boss, he is still the leader of everyone. Although he is respectfully called the old man, he looks to be about the same age as Dad Zhuang! Mr. Hong is surrounded by two beautiful women in backless evening gowns. My instinct is that they are his personal bodyguards! "Everyone, I'm here today because someone has been informing me recently, which has stopped many of our businesses. I want everyone to come up with ways to catch this person!" At this time, there was a commotion below, but Within a few minutes, a man named Chen, the eldest Brother, spoke up and said, "You said someone among us was going to inform on you, but old man, you and Dad Zhuang are the only two people whose business has not been affected. The person who made the informing should be between you two." "Is there room?" At this time, almost everyone's eyes were focused on Dad Zhuang. I felt that something was not good, so I slowly walked towards Dad Zhuang. At this time, Dad Zhuang said, "My business rarely involves guns or drugs. of course, the risk of being plagiarized is relatively low, and I have been doing business in a low-key manner recently. Will the anti-pornography campaign not have a big impact on me?" ” There was another commotion among everyone, and naturally their eyes were focused on Mr. Hong again! He laughed loudly and said, "I know you all will doubt me. Today I found evidence and knew who is the real leaker, so I asked everyone to come here and publicly sanction him!" Evidence? What evidence!" Chen, the eldest Brother who led the questioning, spoke again: "It would be best if we have evidence! Let's catch this guy and kill him!" At this time, the woman standing on the left side of Mr. Hong , slowly walked down and said: "The traitor my father said is you, eldest Brother Chen!" "Me?" At this time, eldest Brother Chen laughed and said: "Evidence? Who said I was a traitor? My business "Forty percent less, I suffered the most!" The girl walked towards her elder Brother Chen step by step, and everyone around her got out of the way until the two were no more than five feet apart, and there was a larger space around them. ! "Your business? Those who were killed were all your partners, but nothing happened to your own goods!" At this time, she took out a tape recorder and pressed the button so that everyone could hear her elder Brother Chen talking to a certain police Officer. dialogue between! At this time, the eldest Brother Chen winked, and the people who came with him stepped forward and were about to take the girl hostage, but saw the girl doing a roundhouse kick, hitting the eldest Brother Chen's waist, but he did not expect to cry out in pain and fall down. But it was that girl, because the eldest Brother Chen actually wore plastic armor! So this girl's roundhouse kick only injured her foot bones! By this time, the two men had resTrained the girl and pulled out a plastic steel pistol, which could evade the metal detector! The eldest Brother Chen said with a SMile: "I have known for a long time that both of your daughters are good at martial arts. I came here prepared today!" Unexpectedly, the eldest Brother Chen Yi faced the mockery of Mr. Hong from above.Ironically, he also went to play with the breasts of the girl who was resTrained by him. Her sister couldn't help but jump out, but she was entangled by another person who came with her. The two of them kept fighting. The eldest Brother Chen seemed to be very confident in his men's skills, but he did not use the hostages in his hands to make further threats at this time. Dad Zhuang winked at me, and I immediately stepped forward and stabbed my elder Brother Chen's wrist with a knife. I deliberately reduced the force to 10%, which only made his hand so numb that he couldn't hold the gun! When the boy who was fighting another girl saw this, he immediately put down his opponent, jumped over and attacked me! But that was of no use. I just patted his leg and sealed the seven acupuncture points on his leg. With a backhand, I made him lie down obediently and never move again! At this time, the eldest Brother Chen was not obediently making any movements. It was just a SMall matter that his hands were numb. At this time, I just grabbed the Qihai point on his chest, so he stayed in place obediently without moving. And at this time, I waved my hand casually, making him lie on the ground unable to move, and then I flashed back behind Dad Zhuang! "Okay!" Mr. Hong walked down slowly at this time, looked at me, and then turned to Dad Zhuang and said, "Can't you see that you have found such a good person in private?" He also put his hand on Dad Zhuang's back. I patted it and showed my gratitude. At this time, Mr. Hong walked towards his elder Brother Chen, and then asked two people to come in and drag him and his men out. The elder Brother Chen was unable to struggle, but the younger brother he brought unexpectedly jumped up and asked Hong The old man rushes over! This was beyond my expectation. I originally thought that under my palm strikes and acupuncture points, he would have completely lost the ability to move, and whether he could even save his life would require timely treatment. But at this moment, looking at the force of his pounce, he seemed completely unaffected! I stepped forward again and lay down in front of Mr. Hong. I sealed my palms and clamped his hands in my palms. Then I immediately felt that there was a strong flow of Qi in his body. At this time, I immediately understood He was also a Qi practitioner, so I had no way to have any impact on him with only a fraction of my strength. So at this time, I raised my hands and threw him up, and then I The five fingers of his right hand were pressed continuously, hitting five acupoints in front of his body, and a palm was slapped on his Dantian. His whole body felt like being struck by lightning, and his face was like gold paper. When he fell to the ground, he kept twitching, looking very painful! I knew what was happening when he was dissipating his power, so I pressed his Baihui point with my palm to prevent him from being killed on the spot, but I could never use force again in the future! At this time, I beg Mr. Hong to spare this man's life. Anyway, he is just following the instructions of his elder Brother Chen and is just a tool of his Family. Mr. Hong glanced at me, snorted coldly, and said nothing, but instead asked his men to drag his eldest Brother Chen out. At this time, his two daughters came to me and introduced themselves. The one who came down earlier was called Yushuang, and the one who came down later was called Mengshuang. Yushuang is the younger sister and Mengshuang is the older sister. I saw that Yushuang was still limping.Yes, just ask me to help with the treatment? At this time, Dad Zhuang also beat snakes with sticks and asked me to try my best to help. Only then did Mr. Hong come over again and said: "Raising tigers will bring trouble. If you keep this man, he may be harmful to you tomorrow!" I laughed and didn't answer, because I knew that this man could no longer practice martial arts for the rest of his life, and I want to find out something from him, so I want Mr. Hong to lock this person up for me first, so that I can use him another day. At this time, the other eldest Brothers had gathered around. Just let Dad Zhuang deal with these people. I followed Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang to the room upstairs to help her with medical treatment. When I entered the room with the sisters, I asked Yushuang to lie down on the bed first. Then I held her injured calf with both hands and let the Qi flow through her leg. I was sitting cross-legged next to her, and then let the Qi come out from my right hand, pass through her calf, and then return to my left hand. in. Then I use the Void Pulse in my body to speed up the circulation throughout the world and make the healing effect faster. However, when it is used, it consumes a lot of internal energy, so I don’t usually use it. The bruises on her legs gradually faded with the flow of my Qi, and even ended up looking the same as before she was injured. Mengshuang happily hugged me from behind, her breasts were constantly squeezing on my back, and Yushuang also got up from the bed, hugged me, and kept thanking me, but at this time they both could He didn't even notice that his body was closely attached to a man whom he had met for less than two hours! I don’t know where to put my hands at this time? But Mengshuang's delicate voice suddenly came to his ears: "Are you a man? We are leaning against you like this, and you are not tempted at all?" At this time, Yushuang was even more bold, and he had already leaned down. Between my legs, she started to unbutton my pants. Just as I was about to stop her, Meng Shuang SMiled and said, "If you want to refuse, we will tell dad that you want to rape us, then "Do you know the consequences?" "girls, please let me go! I'm already married! And she's expecting a baby!" Hearing the words and actions of these two women, I felt a rush of pain on my back. Breaking into a cold sweat! Thinking of Lydia at Home, I don't want to cause such big trouble anymore! But Yushuang didn't listen to me at all. After she unbuttoned my pants, of course she quickly discovered that my Dick was different from ordinary people. She raised her head and SMiled at me and said, "Since your Wife I'm expecting a baby, so there must be no way for you to vent, right? The two of us can make you feel comfortable, okay?" As she spoke, she held my cock in her hand and slowly moved it up and down. . Her technique was pretty good and she quickly made my cock harder, but not completely hard yet. At this time, Meng Shuang also started to help me slowly untie my clothes and take them off. When my upper body was completely naked, she let me rest on her thighs and gently caressed my nipples with her hands. At this time, Yushuang had already put my cock into her mouth and sucked it slowly. The tip of her tongue slowlyHe licked every part of my glans, and the tip of his tongue kept probing everywhere, trying to find out where my most sensitive points were! After licking for a while, Yushuang asked Mengshuang to come over and take over from her, to help me suck my cock. At this time, I lay on a pillow and let Mengshuang slowly continue to suck for me. Her way is more gentle and affectionate. It feels like when Lydia sucked me affectionately and tenderly, I didn't know what to do? Under this situation, I had no choice but to let these two women "rape" me. Yushuang stood up and slowly took off her clothes in front of me. Her movements were extremely coordinated, as if she was dancing relaxed steps. When the clothes on her body rotated along her body, they fell to the ground, and she only had a T-Back on her body, which made her figure look even better! Moreover, her eyes were extremely charming, and that feeling added a certain aura of romance. At this time, she took over Mengshuang's position, continued to suck my cock, and also turned her lower body towards me. I knew exactly what she wanted! I stretched out my right hand and gently stroked her SMooth buttocks. My fingers moved slowly and finally came to the deep groove between her buttocks. I pulled apart the thin strip of cloth that could barely cover her Vagina, and gently slid my fingers into her Vagina. Qi burst out, and her whole body started shaking like an electric shock! But he could barely continue to suck my cock, but he kept sucking it every now and then, which seemed extremely laborious! The inside of her Vagina became more and more slippery. I asked her to lie down, and then I slowly slid the fully erect cock into her Vagina from behind. As my cock slowly slid in, she made a long satisfied sound from her nose, which seemed very comfortable. Her pussy is looser than I expected, but I believe she has never encountered a guy of my size before, otherwise it wouldn't be possible. I only got three-quarters of the way in, and she already couldn't bear it. . But it doesn't matter, I can still slowly enjoy the body brought to my door, and her sister is sitting aside, watching the show between us! I slowly swung my waist, and spread her buttocks wider with both hands, so that it would be more convenient for me to thrust. We were facing a floor-length mirror, so I could admire it while thrusting. Watch the expression on her face and the movements of her body. The breasts that drooped like stalactites trembled slightly as my body hit her body, and the two hardened nipples swayed obviously, which would excite any man! But this is not the most exciting thing, but the look on her face! When she was being fucked by me, the look of joy on her face was something I had never seen before! Although when I have sex with Lydia and Cindy, both of their faces will be very happy, but it is not as good as Yushuang's kind of happiness that seems to come from deep inside, and the whole body can feel joy, especially her eyes. The eyebrows are slightly frowned but full of joy. It makes people feel that there is no conflict between these two expressions, but they are so harmonious! The speed of my thrusting is gradually increasing! JadeHer moans became more and more lewd, and her body swayed slightly in response to my thrusting movements. "Ah... ah... ah... um... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... Ah..." Her upper body was lying on the bed because her hands could no longer support it, but her lower body was raised high because she was kneeling on the bed with her legs. At this time, if she looked through the mirror, she could see her legs With her high buttocks, it feels like watching a woman being fucked in an porn movie, especially when this woman is still being fucked by you. Just thinking about it makes you feel very excited, plus this The woman was prettier and more lustful than the AV actress, which made me become even more animalistic and fuck her more and more roughly! Her moans became louder and louder, and she had already reached a climax! But I didn’t want to let her go at all and continued to fuck her hard! Gradually, I felt that Yushuang seemed to be unable to support her anymore, so I started to pay attention to Mengshuang! Meng Shuang was sitting next to her at this time, not daring to look directly at this place, but peeking from time to time, which seemed very contradictory. The feeling of Xiaojiabiyu was completely different from that of Yushuang. At this time, Yushuang had fainted and passed out at some point, but I stupidly continued to fuck her! I pulled my cock out of her Vagina and let her lie on the bed. At this time, I stood up and walked towards Mengshuang. Mengshuang didn't seem to know what to do. She stood up and stepped back, then pressed her whole body against the wall. I walked over and my whole body was almost touching her, and then my cock was pressed between her chest and abdomen. , she turned her head away, as if she didn't dare to face me. She had a completely different feeling from the way she took the initiative to tease me just now. At this time, I heard her whisper: "I... I like... like... being roughly... roughly... by a man..." "How about rough?" "I like... the feeling of being raped... …" Hearing this, I understood her hobby. She likes to pretend to be Xiaojiabiyu, and then arouse men's animal desires and possess her crazily. This can make it easier for her to reach climax. I also suddenly understand why these sisters are like this. ? Because the younger sister can enjoy it crazily first, then arouse the man's animal desires, and then let the elder sister enjoy the Pleasure of being raped! But if the opponent's man is not strong enough, then there is nothing you can do! Now that I understand Meng Shuang’s needs, of course I won’t be polite! With a pull of both hands, I tore off the clothes on her upper body. I reached out to grab her breasts and squeezed them hard. She immediately burst into tears from the pain, but did not stop my actions or words at all, which made her even more sad. I was sure what I was doing was right, so I reached out and continued to tear off her clothes, and then pulled her legs up at the same time. She leaned against the wall with her back, and I raised her legs into an M shape. The cock was inserted hard into her Vagina, which was already wet from excitement! I penetrated her deeply and fiercely, and her uterus was pushed hard by me. Her eyes immediately rolled up, almost to the point of ejaculation.It became completely white; and with a cry from the mouth, his hands grabbed hard on the wall, but there was no way to grab anything, and it just left traces on the wallpaper! I started thrusting, her eyes gradually recovered, and I held her waist with one hand, grabbed and kneaded her breasts with the other hand, and coupled with the continuous thrusting of my cock, she quickly reached climax! But I didn't satisfy her so quickly. I stopped at this time, without pulling out my Dick, and carried her to the chair next to her, letting her upper body lie on the chair, and then raised her legs high. , pushed towards her body, and then I straddled her, almost sitting on her legs, and then started attacking her Vagina at a vertical angle, causing her to be completely defeated and conquered by me! This posture, which was close to abuse, made her reach another climax. Then, I asked her to lie down on the chair, penetrated her body from behind, and grabbed her hair, so that her upper body had to arch backwards. In this position, the whole body's bones made moans from time to time. There was a gurgling sound, but she could feel the Pleasure and climax happening continuously, until she couldn't stand it anymore and fainted! I put on my clothes at this time, opened the door and walked out. When we came to the hall downstairs, there was no one there anymore. Only Mr. Hong and two other old people were left sitting on the sofa, SMoking cigars quietly. I walked over slowly, and when I stood in front of Mr. Hong, the two old men sitting next to him immediately joined forces and attacked me! The yin and yang palm power mixed into a powerful force that was overwhelming and overwhelming, covering my whole body! This is the first time I have encountered a situation that can give me such a strong sense of oppression. My first thought at the moment was to float up and retreat with the wind from the palm of my hand! But I didn't really step back. Instead, I stood up, made a turn in the air, and moved forward. When I landed, the two old men were standing behind me. I turned around and pushed out my left and right palms flatly, using "Shocking Baili", which is a move in the EighTeen Dragon Subduing Palms. The two old men raised their eyebrows at the same time, each stretched out one palm and pushed forward with two palms. , the four palms intersected, and the seal was separated. At this time, I stepped forward again, using my hands and feet at the same time, attacking the two old men with sixTeen moves each, and the two old men each returned eight moves to me, and each of them disappeared. The opponent's tricks. The moves of these two old men are quite complex. Among the eight moves I returned, they each used eight martial arts. When I attacked here, my energy sank slightly. I took a deep breath and stood there, ready to look at the two. What is the next step for people to take? "Hehehehe, kid, your skills are really good!" The old man on the left laughed heartily, then turned to Mr. Hong and said, "It's time for us two to admit defeat! After all, the Yangtze River is pushing back. Qianlang, it's time for us to retire!" After saying this, he walked out slowly with another old man. At this time, I, Zhang Er Jingang, was confused. He attacked me for no reason, and then left without knowing the outcome of the fight. Then who am I?Woolen cloth? At this time, Mr. Hong came over and said, "These two old gentlemen came with the old president and were the chief instructors of the personal bodyguard, but they never really took action!" I looked at Mr. Hong a little puzzled, but did not take action. , then it doesn’t count as a move just now? "I don't know if it counts as a move just now!" Mr. Hong seemed to see my doubts and continued: "But after the two of them heard about it just now, they desperately wanted to give you a try. It depends on the situation. I think it’s time to take action!” The skills of these two old men are quite profound and strange. The inner strength path seems to belong to the Kongtong sect, but the fists and kicks are hard to tell. But what Mr. Hong said next surprised me even more than when I fought with two old men! "My two daughters seem to have taken a liking to you. What do you think?" At this time, I told him that I was married to Mr. Zhuang's daughter. Unexpectedly, Mr. Hong burst out laughing and said, "This matter just happened to Mr. Zhuang." Dad has already told me, I don’t care, as long as my daughter makes her own decision!” But then he changed the topic and said, “But I hope you can come with me, I need people like you very much! "At this time, I pushed the problem to Dad Zhuang. I said it was Dad Zhuang who brought me up. I need his consent no matter what. If he doesn't agree, I have no choice. Unexpectedly, he became serious and actually said that he would find an opportunity to talk to Dad Zhuang. The question is, what are my wishes? I didn't want to talk more about these things at this time, so I said my goodbyes and left. Chapter 16 On the way Home, I called Dad Zhuang. Dad laughed and said why should I let go of such a good opportunity? I said, what’s the benefit of working with Mr. Hong? It would be simpler to just help Dad Zhuang! Only then did Dad Zhuang say to me: "Mr. Hong actually told me that he wants you to be his successor, you know?" "Successor?" "Yes, he has tens of thousands of people under his command, and he wants you to be his big Brother. Big! Hahahaha..." I was a little overwhelmed after hearing this, and after finishing the conversation with Dad Zhuang, I drove the car Home. When I first opened the door, I felt that something was not right, because there was not only Lydia but also the auras of three people inside. I floated in, but couldn't help laughing! Because sitting inside were Lydia, Cindy, and the two sisters Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang! The four people chatted happily, and the atmosphere seemed harmonious. When they saw me, they each stood up and walked towards me. Lydia took the lead and spoke first: "husband, it seems that from now on we will not be two sisters working together with one husband, but four girls working together with one husband!" She was SMiling when she spoke, and she couldn't tell that she was unhappy, and even felt that She was actually very happy when she came out? I put my arms around her, and she SMiled and said that I would be able to hug her in the future. Now that the four women have made their decisions, I have nothing to say. At this time, I walked over to Cindy, put my arms around her, and started kissing her! Because among these four people, I haven't made her happy for a long time, and Lydia is not convenient now., so of course I have to satisfy her properly. Cindy looked a little stunned at first, but soon she devoted herself wholeheartedly to kissing me, no longer worrying about whether there was anyone around her. She put her hands on my back and stroked me slowly, while my hands kept helping her take off her clothes one by one until she became a naked beauty in front of me. I asked her to lie on the sofa, spread her legs, and slowly licked her petals. of course, my fingers were not idle, wandering all over her body. She soon started to moan because of excitement! I don’t know if it was intentional or she was particularly excited today, but her moans made me feel something special! "Ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... Oh...oh...oh...so good...uh...uh...so...comfortable...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...uh..." She rested her hands on the sofa On top, I raised my lower body and trembled slightly, looking very happy. At this time, I also unbuttoned my pants, took out my cock, and slowly inserted it, and deliberately teased her, so that during the insertion process, the cock could bring her More Pleasure and excitement for her! My hands were also pressing her breasts at this time. Things were not as simple as that. I let the Qi move back and forth on her breasts. Although it seemed that my cock was just pumping gently and slowly, But she felt joy everywhere in her body, causing her body to move like a water snake, and her hands gripped the sofa tightly, as if this could make her feel a little bit more reliable and stable! I deliberately let the cock slide out when I pulled it out, then pushed it down and slowly slid it into her back hole. Her moans became even more voluptuous, but at this time I deliberately let the gas become abnormal. The two cocks continued to move in and out of her pussy instead of the real cocks. In this way, she was being fucked by two men at the same time, making her more happy and reaching climax! After she recovered a little, I pulled out my cock and went to the Bathroom to rinse it off. When I came out, all four women had already stripped naked and were sitting there waiting for me. I want Yushuang to come over and acCompany me first, and then the other women will clean up behind me. I want to have a good time today! When Yushuang heard that she could be fucked by me first, she felt so happy. The other three women also happily went into the Bathroom together. I sat on the sofa, and then asked Yushuang to kneel on the back of the sofa. I started to help her lick her pussy, and I also used my gloves to rub my Dick. When her Vagina was completely wet, I asked her to get down and straddle her. The way I sit allows me to put my cock into her pussy, and use my hands to help move her body so that our genitals can interact with each other! Yushuang began to moan lustfully again, and at this time I saw that Cindy had come to my side again. I asked her to spread her legs, kneel on the sofa with one leg and step on the ground with the other, and then my hands Reaching over and starting to touch and tease her petals,At this time, she and Yushuang also started hugging and kissing. But Yushuang gradually couldn't maintain this situation, because my cock brought her more and more Pleasure, so that her whole head was almost overwhelmed by Pleasure, and she could hardly control herself. At this time, I asked her to come down and clean her back. Then I asked Cindy to take over her position. At this time, I made her feel something inserting into her front and back at the same time. Then I hugged her up, which was equivalent to sitting on my lap. body, and then I started to take the initiative to thrust up, letting her enjoy this strange feeling! "Ah...ah...ah...ah...oh my God...I...never...knew...that I could be so happy...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...oh...oh... Oh...oh...ah...ah...ah...ah...fuck...to death...let...let...me...throw...um...um...um...um...ah...ah... …Ah…ah…um…uh…uh…uh…oh…oh…oh…oh…uh…uh…uh…uh…uh…” At this time, I allowed her to touch her back The wall, and then I continued to fuck her in this position, and I saw Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang coming out again, so I asked Cindy, who had already reached two orgasms, to come down first and take a rest. Then I asked Yushuang to come up again. of course I inserted it in the same way at this time, and she let out a cry of surprise! "Hmm... um... um... good Brother... good person... you make... me... so comfortable... Oh my God... how... could... be... like... this... I...have never...been...so...comfortable...yo...ah yo...ah yo...um...um...um...so...great...so...great …Yo…ah…um…ah…um…um…um…oh…oh…oh…oh…” Since a cock is formed using a qi machine, it can be made in more different ways This change will make the woman feel more happy during thrusting than when two men penetrate her at the same time, and she does not need to face the embarrassment of two men at the same time! Physical and psychological liberation and enjoyment at the same time are the easiest way for women to reach climax! So soon, Yushuang has reached the climax, and of course the next step is to follow the same example as Mengshuang! Mengshuang was screaming lustfully at this time. I had to add more ingredients to deal with her, that is, I had to rub her breasts hard or slap her buttocks hard to make her sadistic mentality. Be satisfied! Finally, I pumped slowly on Lydia so that she could also satisfy her cravings. In this way, over and over again, I continued to penetrate each woman in turn, and ejaculated Semen into the cunts of Mengshuang and Yushuang. This was also their hope and request! At this time, the four women were contentedly lying on the bed or on the sofa, while I was a little too happy lying next to Lydia, gently stroking her back. Mengshuang got up and came over, massaged me, and then suggested that we all go have a meal together. of course I didn’t object, and the other three women certainly didn’t object either, so we just dressed up.Clothes, each drove to the agreed upon place. It was a high-end club. When we arrived, Yushuang had already booked a room inside and was waiting for us to enter. After we entered, everyone ordered their own meals. I noticed that the waiters here were very beautiful and had a very good temperament. The best thing was that everyone was wearing cheongsam with high splits. When walking, their slender legs would flash from time to time. The earth tempts my eyes. The food didn't come out very quickly, and we were still tasting red wine. The four women were mainly chatting and getting to know each other. It was harder for me to get in the middle of the conversation. Instead, I was the only one who was asked questions. Only then did he answer. Even so, I still got to know these four women through their conversations with each other. After we finished our meal, Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang asked Lydia and Cindy to go Home to chat, and then Meng Shuang SMiled and asked me to stay in this club. I was a little surprised and asked her why she was doing this? She told me that this club was where Mr. Hong entertained distinguished guests. It provided services such as eating, drinking, prostitution, and gambling. It not only satisfied people’s enjoyment of food, but she also wanted me to try other benefits here. It seemed that the four The two women quickly reached a consensus and actually left together. In this case, of course I can only stay and play! When the four women had just left, a girl wearing a revealing cheongsam walked in. The slit reaches up to the waist, and her breasts are completely exposed. That kind of clothing can stimulate a man's sexual desire more than when she is completely naked! Coupled with her good looks and sexy figure, she is really good! "My name is Lulu. I am responsible for guiding you. I wonder where you want to see first?" She squatted in front of me and opened a corner of the table. After opening it, a screen and keyboard appeared on the screen. The face of a beautiful woman, and then many options appeared next to it. I looked at it, and many of them were terms for special sex. I looked at Lulu, and she explained very considerately. It turns out that the women here provide many services to meet the needs of various men, and of course the prices are also high. They are all different, it just depends on how you want to match them. At this time, I hugged Lulu into my arms and let her sit between my legs. I held her exposed breasts with both hands and gently rubbed them. Then she said with a SMile: "Do you consider it a project to entertain guests?" She giggled, but did not break away from my hands. She just moved her body so that I could touch her breasts more freely and said : "I... of course I can... can... be counted as... oh... oh..." Since she can also be counted, of course I will start with her first! At this time, I picked her up and let her lie on the table. I then continued to caress her breasts slowly, and gradually turned into an up and down stroke. While caressing her breasts, I also caressed her already wet breasts. 's pussy. "Ha... ha... ha... ha... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... you... can touch... people...It feels so comfortable...Oh...oh...oh...oh..." "You can't just care about your own happiness. Come on, lick it for me!" At this time, I brought my lower body to her face. While enjoying my caressing, she unbuttoned my pants, took out my cock, then slowly took it into her mouth and started sucking it! As expected, she was really good at it. My cock was already completely erect within thirty seconds of being in her mouth. At this time, she spit out my cock, and while using her gloves, she kept Moaning and said, "Oh... Oh...oh...oh...I...I...this is the first time...to...see...such a big...something...such a big...oh...oh...oh... Oh... come on... oh... oh... oh... hurry up... put... it... in... go... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... ..." of course I would not let her be satisfied so quickly. I continued to caress her slowly, and the qi on my fingers began to move around in her Vagina in accordance with the movements of my fingers, making her I couldn't help me suck it obediently. I could only moan and slowly use my gloves to play with my cock, which made me feel a lot less fun. So I withdrew the Qi machine at this time, then only used my fingers to dig inside, and asked her to continue sucking. She was begging hard at this time, insert it into her body quickly, and she promised to make me happy in the future, because she has many companions who are Horny and beautiful women, and they like men with big Dicks like me to fuck them. Woolen cloth! When I heard this, I decided to insert my cock into her body. At this time, she screamed happily and wrapped her legs around my waist, as if she was afraid that I would run away. As everyone knows, at this time I had only inserted two-thirds of my cock, and I still pumped it in slowly to make it easier for her. But this feeling could only satisfy her for five minutes. She gradually asked me to penetrate deeper and pump faster. I thought this was what you asked for anyway, so I started to speed up and gradually let her go. My cock went deeper into her body, and she began to moan and moan. I also kept grabbing and rubbing her breasts, so that she could penetrate her even more thoroughly! Her moans were high and low, her voice was high and low, but it was obvious that she was not pretending, but really coming from her inner Pleasure. This makes me happy the most, because a woman is conquered by a man. When shouting happily, it can best satisfy a man's desire to conquer! Suddenly, she opened her mouth wide and couldn't utter any screams, but her whole body was trembling slightly, and her Vagina was contracting inward one after another. I knew that her climax had arrived, so I inserted my cock completely into her. Inside her body, she screamed at this moment, and then her whole body shook violently several times, and then lay spread out on the table like a dead fish. of course, I took advantage of the yin essence flowing out of her body to take advantage of it. Then I squeezed her Vagina and let her wake up slowly. After she woke up, she looked at me blankly and graduallyGradually regained consciousness. Soon, she also noticed that my cock was still firmly inserted into her body. She looked at me a little surprised and said, "You... haven't ejaculated yet?" I nodded, and she seemed a little uncomfortable. I was embarrassed and said: "Then... let me arrange for someone else, okay?" This was the sentence I was waiting for. I took out my cock and said that I wanted to take a bath first. It would be best if I could arrange for a woman to massage me. After a while, she got off the table, slowly arranged her clothes, and then took me to a room with a very large bathtub and an inflatable mattress next to it. I knew very well what I could do here, so I In! I picked up the lotus bath and rinsed my body clean, then jumped into the bathtub and let the hot water reach my neck. I also exercised and adjusted my breathing so that the yin essence I had just absorbed could be completely absorbed into my body. Become part of yourself. At this time, someone knocked on the door and I asked her to come in. A petite woman with plump breasts walked in. She came over very skillfully and slowly took off her clothes in front of me. The so-called clothes were actually nothing more than a dress. She just unbuttoned the front row of buttons and stood naked in front of me. I motioned for her to come down too, and she SMiled shyly, then she also soaked in the water and came next to me. I reached over and gently caressed her breasts. She SMiled lowly, but there was no disPleasure. This is what I like the most! I want her to come up with me, and then I want her to massage me. At this time, she asked me to lie down on the air mattress, then she took out a bottle of hot oil, poured it on my hand, and then slowly applied it on my back, starting from the neck, then the shoulders, and then along the Slowly massage down the vertebrae and then to the waist. Then she asked me to relax, her hands were once again covered with oil, and she gently stroked my buttocks, then my thighs, calves, soles of my feet, and then in the opposite direction, slowly coming to my buttocks again. "Your butt is so elastic, can I touch it more?" She seemed to be very interested in my butt, but I didn't object because her massage skills were pretty good. After getting my permission, she spread my buttocks and began to slide her fingers down along my groin. Her fingertips soon touched my scrotum. Her fingers moved back and forth a few times and started to massage. My Asshole! At this time, I clamped my buttocks tightly to prevent her from making further movements, but I also felt that it felt pretty good. It tickled me, which was a bit strange. When she saw that I was unwilling to let her touch my Anus anymore, she asked me to turn it over so that she could continue to massage the front. She also poured hot oil on her hands, and then massaged all over my body, starting from the neck and massaging slowly. But this time she avoided the cock and continued to massage her legs. When she came back again, she officially started to touch my cock with both hands, and her fingers were mixed with hot oil while using the cock. , Don’t worry, it made me very comfortable. Maybe it’s because my cock is covered in hot oil, she did not suck it with her mouth. When my cock was fully erect, she spread her legs, then straddled my body, grabbed my cock, and rubbed it back and forth on her petals, causing many wrinkles to appear on her brows. Moreover, the mouth kept breathing in snowy snow, looking very happy! I am not in a hurry at this time and let her start slowly. Only in this way can I enjoy it, right? Finally, when she felt satisfied, she allowed my glans to slowly slide into her Vagina, and slowly continued to go deeper. She was holding her breasts with both hands, rubbing them while continuing to move her body. My cock was pumping slowly inside her Vagina, and I could feel her constantly using the peristalsis of her Vagina to squeeze. Increasing the stimulation of my cock is a skill that is not easy to master. It seems that the women here have to work hard before they can become Mr. Hong's tool for entertaining guests! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... ah... ah... so comfortable... ah... your... cock... this is the first... time... I've... encountered... like this ...Okay...baby...uh...uh...uh...uh...oh...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...uh..." At this time, she couldn't help but move forward. She leaned forward, then put her hands on my chest, using it as a support point, and continued to push her body forward, but I could feel that she seemed to be gradually getting more and more excited, so that she could not continue to do the same side-to-side sex. You can also perform various flattering postures while doing so. At this time, she had gradually become a little uncontrollable by the stimulation and Pleasure generated by our sexual intercourse. She wanted to climax more and more, so she changed her position so that the interaction between us could be Bring her more Pleasure and stimulation, so that she can reach climax earlier! But at this time, I just started to feel good, so I was not in a hurry to vent my lust, and could still continue to enjoy the fun brought about by the woman's initiative. Her face became more and more rosy, her breathing became heavier and heavier, and I could feel that she was exerting a lot of physical energy. I asked her if she wanted me to be on top instead. She nodded, so I hugged her and turned over. Before she had time to react, she was already pressed under my body, and then I started fucking her! "Wonderful... wonderful... it's... so... wonderful... I... I... feel so comfortable... um... um... um... oh... oh... oh... um... um... um ...Ah...ah...ah...ah...so...so...comfortable...oh...oh...oh...oh...I...I'm...about to...lose...I... …I’m… really… um… um… um… ah… ah… oh… oh… ah… ah… ah… ah… I’m… going to… lose… ...I...really...want to...lose...ah...ah...ah...ah..." She completely collapsed at this time, and her whole body was led into a climax by me, And I didn't give up. I kept pushing forward, causing her to reach two orgasms in just ten minutes. Her whole body was almostI was paralyzed on the air mattress and couldn't move at all, and of course I took a good drink without any hesitation. At this time, I pulled out my cock again, and then let her lie down for a while. I walked to the wall, picked up the phone hanging on the wall, and asked the switchboard to call Lulu. In less than two minutes, Lulu had already seen the woman's face spread out on the air mattress. She was a little surprised that the cock under my crotch showed no sign of softening, and asked me: "You... do you need me to make other arrangements?" ?" I leaned close to her ear and said, "If you arrange it well, I promise to come out to you alone in the future and make you happy!" Her face turned red and she whispered, "Thank you!" When she asked me, should I go to the gambling table and play a few games first, and then give her some time to make arrangements? I said that if she could go gambling with me, of course I would! She said to wait for a few minutes, and after giving instructions on the phone, she accompanied me to the casino. Since I was still naked from top to bottom at this time, she went back and gave me a bathrobe and asked me to put it on. After I put it on, I held her in my arms, then continued to kiss her, and my hands began to feel restless again! Chapter 17 She seemed to be unable to resist my attack on her breasts. She pressed her whole body against the wall, turned her head away, panting lowly, put her hands on my shoulders, and her whole chest was constantly trembling violently due to her breathing. The ups and downs make it clear how excited she is! "I...I...please...don't do this...oh...oh...oh...ha...ha...ha..." Her moans stimulated my nerves and made me want to To take possession of her again, I lifted her right leg up and directly touched her petals. Then I took out my cock, grabbed it with my hand, and let the glans slide back and forth on her petals. In this way, she would be even less able to resist my caressing and teasing. I asked her to hold my shoulders, then I lifted her legs and inserted my cock into her pussy again. She finally couldn't help but scream out, which made me even more happy. At this time, I carried her and walked to the casino while moving. Many people were very surprised by our appearance, but no one said anything. On the contrary, the casino, which was very lively and commotion just now, suddenly became It was very quiet, it just felt a little strange! At this time, I scanned my eyes and found that if the gambler here was a man, there would be a woman sitting beside him wearing cool clothes to acCompany him; if the gambler was a lady, there would not be any men to wait on him, most of them would be I brought a male companion with me. Maybe this is the rule here, but there seemed to be only two female guests, and they were all sitting at the blackjack table. They were not interested, so I carried Lulu on my shoulders. He walked towards the dice table. After I sat down, Lulu became more normal, but she still didn't want to get off me, and I certainly wouldn't let her go, so we sat at the gaming table like this! At this time, Lulu helped me open a million chips. I knew that this should also be the case.It’s what people ordered, but let’s talk about losing anyway, so I’ll bet happily! I bet one hundred thousand first because I heard the dice in the dice clock rolled four, five, six, so I placed my bet on the big one! As soon as I opened it, I made a SMall profit, which turned into 200,000 yuan. Now that I have this aura, of course I follow the same pattern, but I don't make big bets every time, so after a few moves, I only have more than four million piled in front of me. Since you can win, of course you have to play other tricks! I asked the bunny girl next to me to help hold the chips, because she looked quite cute, and I asked Lulu to arrange for her to let me fuck her later. If Lulu had any other opinions, of course she would do it. At this time, I moved to another table, which was for roulette, so it was more convenient for me to do anything! Here, I won more than two million more. of course, the bunny girl named Xiao Zhao was not stupid enough to move alone, so she immediately found another good-looking companion named Xiaoxia to come over with her. Help her move, she is very beautiful, but unfortunately her figure is a bit thin, which I don't like very much. At this time, I saw that Lulu was already wanting to reach climax, and asked her if she wanted to find a place to have a good time. She nodded, told two people to cash in their chips, and then went to room XX to find someone later. she. Then she led me to the suite. As soon as I let her lie down on the bed, her lower body was thrust up like a fast piston, and her long-pent-up desire also completely exploded at this time. During the five-minute climax, she was almost on the verge of collapse! I asked her to lie down, and then slowly massaged her to make her feel more comfortable. She said, in addition to Xiao Zhao, Xiao Xia will see if I like it, and she also arranges SM slave girls to see if I like this way of playing! I don’t really like SM’s method, but they have arranged it anyway, so I’ll give it a try before talking about it. While chatting at this time, Xiao Zhao and Xiao Xia also came over. I asked the two of them to lie down, then directly tore the fabric between their crotches, and inserted my still wet cock directly into Xiao Zhao's pussy! Xiao Zhao screamed out, seeming a little unbearable! At this time, I kept my cock still, then with both hands, I pulled open the cup of her clothes that covered her breasts, and directly rubbed her breasts. When she couldn't help but start twisting her waist, I straightened her waist again, letting her The cock throbbed slowly inside her pussy! After pumping more than two hundred times, I turned my target to Xiaoxia! After my cock was inserted, I didn't expect that her body looked quite thin, but her pussy was surprisingly fleshy, and it didn't feel like it was touching the bones at all. It seems that there is a good way to select women here! After I thrust for more than 200 times, I turned my target back to Xiao Zhao. Since her breasts are also quite big, she can have more fun playing with them than Xiaoxia, so I still like her better. Fuck her! This time, I got more and more energetic, and after more than five hundred strokes, I turned my target back to Xiaoxia, and then after a similar number of times, I returned to Xiaozhao again, and then nearly a thousand strokes. RanMore than 1,300 strokes followed. By this time, Xiaoxia had already climaxed twice, and Xiao Zhao also had an orgasm. Lulu, who was watching from the side, seemed to be showing signs of rekindling her desire, and kept using her fingers to massage and massage. My clitoris seemed to be brimming with excitement. I asked her to come over and join the fight. Then I fucked each of them at least a thousand times before taking turns. In this way, after I gave three people two orgasms respectively, they wanted me first. Letting them rest stopped this seemingly endless game. At this time, Lulu asked me to eat first. It turned out that it was already past eight o'clock in the evening. I ordered some simple meals, and then asked Xiaoxia and Xiaozhao to go back, and Lulu would acCompany me to eat. She asked me if I wanted to play some SM games? I asked about the content of the game, and she SMiled and said it was nothing more than dripping candles and whipping. I shook my head and said no, it would be better to find some women to let me play, which would be more fun. She pushed me and said, "You are having fun. We can be played until our waists are sore! And you haven't ejaculated yet, which makes us all feel unfulfilled!" I held her in my arms and said, " If you make me happy in the future, I will definitely cum inside you!" "I like... being cummed on my face! It's so exciting!" I never thought she had such a hobby? I looked at the time at this time, and it was almost nine o'clock. I didn't want to stay here any longer, so I asked them to prepare the check, and then I left with more than four million. When I got Home, I found that Lydia hadn't come Home yet. It turned out that she and Cindy were still at Mr. Hong's house, so I went there again. They were a little surprised to see me coming back so early. I SMiled and said that I missed my four wives, so I would come back early! In the evening, they arranged a guest room and let me sleep in a room by myself. Then Lydia and Cindy had their own rooms, but they agreed that neither of them could sneak over to see me at night! It seems that he wants me to have a good rest. At about two o'clock, I suddenly heard a sound outside. I stood up and looked out the window. It seemed like someone had sneaked in. At this time, I didn't see any patrol Officers, so I volunteered to jump out of the window. When I was about to land, something suddenly hit me. I reached out to catch it, and a "Hey" came from behind a pile of bushes about ten meters away. I immediately knew someone was there, so I put my hands on it. As soon as I was a little behind the bush, I saw a man in black squatting there. When he found me standing behind him, he stood up quickly and immediately slapped me with a palm, as if to Cut my neck? I was lucky enough to protect the part he wanted to chop with, and let him chop it with my palm, but I couldn't help but scream, because it was like being struck on an iron block, how could he not feel pain? Then I flicked the middle finger of my left hand, and several blasts of wind shot into his body. He froze there, unable to move. At this time, I looked around and saw that the two people who were supposed to be the guards here had fallen against the wall. They both had wounds on their heads that had been dented by steel balls, and there was still blood. I checked their breath and found that they were all breathless. I quickly tapped a few acupuncture points and then massaged all their bodies.I worked on the acupuncture points and slowly restored their vitality. When they were slightly stable, I went over to find other people to help. As expected, things are easy to do when there are many people. After a while, Mr. Hong and I were sitting in the living room, looking at the man in black. The mask on his head has been taken off. He is a very young man, but there is a strong murderous aura and a feeling of dissatisfaction between his eyebrows. "You are... the younger brother of eldest Brother Chen, right?" Mr. Hong said. It turns out that you are the younger brother of eldest Brother Chen. No wonder you want to take revenge! "It's good to know that my eldest Brother died at your hands. I came here to avenge him!" I didn't expect that he was still very tough, but the person holding him next to him immediately kicked him and hit his lower abdomen with his knee. We all immediately SMelled a stink, and to our surprise, he actually sprayed feces out. At this time, Mr. Hong also brought out the younger brother who had followed his eldest Brother Chen. I found out through him that his martial arts came from the Shaolin Temple. He came here from the mainland less than two years ago and was brought here by his eldest Brother Chen. At this time, the eldest Brother Chen's younger brother saw that he was still alive, but like a disabled person. He became frightened and kept begging us for mercy. Mr. Hong and I gave a few words, and after the meridians of the two of them were disabled, we let them go. Two people go. Although their lives are not in danger, their arm strength and physical strength will be weaker than ordinary people from now on. If they are let out like this, they are not even qualified to join the world. How can they have the ability to take revenge? But Mr. Hong insisted on killing people and silencing them. It was his decision anyway, and I had no objection, so I asked my men to take the two of them away. At this time, Mr. Hong called Dad Zhuang and arranged to meet at noon. Then he asked me to come too, and everyone went back to rest. During the meeting at noon, I learned that it turned out that two policemen had been following this place very closely recently, and Mr. Hong discussed with father Zhuang that he wanted me to teach them a lesson and offer inducements, which would turn resistance into help. . Thinking that I don’t have to kill people, I am quite happy to accept this mission. Then Mr. Hong threw the information to me and asked me to take a look and decide how to start? I opened it and saw a man named Aban, a senior inspector, and another named Judy, an Interpol police Officer from Singapore. It turned out that this was an international case. I thought, how should I start? So I decided to spend a few days tracking the whereabouts of the two of them. But I found a great opportunity! It turns out that Aban, a guy who used public money for personal gain, secretly embezzled a lot of public funds, while Judy herself was from abroad, so she had no flaws. So I decided to start with Aban. While he was out, I secretly sneaked into his house on the 18th floor. First, I stole his bankbook and anything of value. Then I went to the neighborhood and stole women's Underwear from dozens of stores and stuffed the items into his house. I went into the ceiling of his Bathroom, and then I went to the police who had been bribed by Mr. Hong to search the place where he lived. This immediately made him so miserable that he couldn't continue to work! Then, when Judy saw Aban's question, she asked to appoint another person to assist in the investigation.This personnel order had not come down after more than two weeks. Judy got angry and ran to argue, but to no avail. Instead, Interpol transferred her back! The night before she was to return to China, I secretly sneaked into her residence and resTrained her while she was coming out of the shower! "You...who are you?" Although she is a police Officer, she is just an ordinary woman when she is only wearing a bath towel that can barely cover her body! In addition, she can't move at all now, so how can she not be afraid? "I...don't want to do anything, I just want to spend tonight with Huan!" I reached out and pulled off her bath towel. Her limbs were so stiff that she couldn't reach out to cover her body. She could only watch me slowly. Kiss her cheeks, neck, shoulders and then her breasts which are at least 34E! At this time, she seemed to be no longer so scared, except that I did not treat her in a very rough way, and she slowly enjoyed the Pleasure from my movements! At this time, I quietly untied her acupuncture points. As I expected, she did not make any resistance movements. On the contrary, she catered to my movements so that her body could enjoy more Pleasure and joy. Yes, this is a characteristic of Singaporeans - they are very open about sex! At this time, my fingers had begun to tease her petals, and she actually asked to help me suck my cock. I unbuttoned and took off the pants on my lower body, then turned around and pointed my cock at her face. She sucked it obediently. She took my cock and sucked it slowly, and the more I licked her, the more excited she became. I couldn't tell that she was so good-looking, but she was also so lustful, and she was very good at blowing, sucking, and licking, which made me very comfortable! At this time, her lower body was already wet. I asked her to spit out my cock, then turned around and began to slowly penetrate her body. She kept lifting her lower body as my cock entered, so that it would be more convenient for me. insert! I reached out and held her lower body, and then slowly thrust forward. She also moved her body up and down to cater to the entrance and exit of my cock. It seemed that she was enjoying it very much! Her legs are not very long, so it is inconvenient to carry them up and play with them, but they can be easily separated or wrapped around my waist. This position is already very satisfying for her! Her moans weren't very wild, but it was obvious that she was enjoying it very much and was getting closer and closer to climax! When she climaxed, her whole body was shaking and she started crying! I stopped at this time and looked at her in confusion. She said that she hadn't enjoyed an orgasm for a long time, and she would cry every time she had an orgasm, so she wanted me to continue and give her more orgasms. ! Now that you know it, of course you should keep doing it! I asked her to lie down, and then continued to fuck her from behind. She also continued to cooperate with my fucking, touching her clitoris with her hands, and even reached out to touch my meat sac. I couldn't tell that she knew how to fuck her very well. How to let both men and women get Pleasure and stimulation is a bit beyond my expectation. As the number of orgasms increased, she gradually gave up! I wanted to get up at this time, but I didn’tI noticed that she actually took out a palm mine from under the pillow and pointed it at me! "Don't move!" She said weakly, but I saw that her hands didn't shake at all, so I'd better not move for the time being! "I... want you to stay and continue... to acCompany me!" The next words surprised me, but she actually put the gun away and looked at me lovingly, which made me believe her. It seemed like he really wanted me to stay. She turned around and lay on the bed, with her hands spread wide. I got on the bed again and took off my clothes, but left the hood on my face. She asked me to take it off and promised not to pursue it. I thought about it and took off the mask. She looked at me and asked me to continue fucking her, and if I wanted to leave, don't let her leave while she was awake. When I heard her request, of course I was happy to obey! And after I took the tonic vigorously, she finally passed out with satisfaction. I conservatively estimate that I made her climax at least ten times before and after. No wonder she fainted with such satisfaction. After I got dressed, I picked up her gun and ran away! A few days after Section 18, Judy made an overseas phone call to me. She said that she missed the experience of being fascinated by me that day. She also mentioned that she had left Interpol and was helping a certain Family. I work in public relations for multinational companies and also engage in so-called commercial intermediary work. Then she left her contact number with me and asked me to find her if I had time to go to Singapore! After hanging up the phone, I continued to watch my TV, thinking about how to find some work to pass my time. It happened that at this time, a friend named Xiaopang called me and said that he had a case to discuss, but he was not sure about going alone. He wanted me to go over and give him courage, so I thought about it and went over. . After meeting Xiaopang, he drove me to a well-known domestic Company to discuss matters. I found out in the car that Xiaopang had had good luck recently and had done a few good cases, so he was ready to fight for this Company's e-commerce development case, but he was a little scared, so he came to me. Take courage! After arriving at the place, we first looked for the Manager in charge. Unexpectedly, she was a woman! She looks to be in her late forties, but she has a great figure, especially because she is dressed very flirtatiously. The short skirt she wears can only barely cover her buttocks. When she sits down, her Underwear is clearly visible. arrive! I can’t quite imagine what kind of work such a woman would be responsible for in this Company? When she handed over the business card, I saw the title on it, which was called Special assistant to the General Manager, and I understood a little bit! During the conversation, she kept leaning her upper body forward to see or listen clearly to Xiaopang's briefing! But in this case, there was no way I could avoid seeing her two huge but slightly sagging breasts, most of which were protruding from the collar! Fatty may have noticed it, and I also saw a slight change in his pants. Maybe his Dick was too short, so the change wasn't too big. Xiaopang finally finished speaking. At this time, she lay back on the comfortable chair and let usEveryone could clearly see the scenery in her skirt. She closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, Xiaopang continued: "of course, we will definitely do it according to your wishes, Miss Wang. In addition, also I'll thank you a little bit!" She seemed to feel a little interested at this time. She opened her eyes with a sly SMile, then stood up, looked at Xiaopang, and said, "Then... what are your plans? "If you don't mind, Miss Wang, how about we chat while eating?" She stood up with satisfaction at this time, and then said, "Then what are we waiting for?" That night, we went to Zhusheng Restaurant, three of us in total. It cost more than 20,000 yuan to settle the so-called dinner. Not only did that woman know how to drink, but she also made the little fat girl drink until he died. I even took care of the bill! In the end, I had to drive Xiaopang back, but for some reason that woman also sat in our car? "Where does Miss Wang live? Shall I take you Home first?" Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I still have to think about my friend's business. At this time, she spread her legs wide and slumped in the back seat without caring about her appearance. The Underwear under her skirt was clearly visible, and the two breasts on her chest were even more eager to come out. She was also a little bit not sober. . At this time, I had no choice but to send Xiaopang Home first, then drive his car and wander around on the road, taking advantage of the cool breeze at night, hoping to make her wake up a little bit. After a lot of effort, she finally recovered a little bit, but at this time she started to put her hand between my legs, and started to stroke her slowly and slowly, which made me want to have sex with her. At this time, I parked the car next to a Motel. She looked out the window and actually got out of the car and walked in. I quickly parked the car and followed her in. When I walked into the glass door, she already had the key in her hand, turning it constantly, and then looked at me. In that case, I might as well have sex with her! He held her waist and walked into the elevator. Her waist was thinner than I thought, and when she handed me the keys, she lay on top of me and began to unbutton my clothes. When we walked into the room, my upper body clothes were already open, and she kept sucking my nipples, and her hands started to attack downwards! This is the first time that I have been actively attacked by a woman, and she is also a woman much older than me, but it feels pretty good! She licked and kissed me hungrily, and slowly unbuttoned my clothes with both hands. My pants had fallen to the floor, and my cock was already in her mouth, swallowing and swallowing continuously. Her tongue is very dexterous, and her Oral Sex skills are also very good. Soon my Dick was completely erect! She still continued to suck, and while sucking, she squatted on the ground, spread her legs, and kept touching her pussy with her hands. She looked like a very hungry woman! This is the first time I have met such a woman, so I am ready to see what kind of tricks such a woman will play? After a while, she asked me to lie on the bed, then put my feet on the ground, and then she sat astride me.On top, I grabbed my cock with my hand and rubbed it back and forth on her petals, and kept making low moans, looking very happy! I was lying on the bed at this time, looking at her disheveled and lustful appearance, and suddenly felt that middle-aged women also have a side that is different from young women! Moreover, her top was open and hooked on her arms at this time; she didn't have time to take off her skirt at all, she just pulled it up so that her legs could be separated, and her panties were pushed to the side to prepare for sexual intercourse, which was even more... It makes me feel completely different. Finally, she slowly swallowed my cock into her body. At this time, she raised her head and straightened her neck, as if my cock was inserted into her neck. It would be comfortable to straighten it like this. , then she pressed my thighs and lower abdomen with both hands, and began to thrust up and down, and the obscene words in her mouth continued to shout more SMoothly! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... so good... uh... uh... uh... uh... can't see Your cock is so big... um... um... it makes... me... so comfortable... um... um... um... um... um... oh ...Oh...Oh...Oh..." God knows that there is still a large part of my cock that has not been inserted yet! But I put my hands under my head and watched her performance at leisure! She also had pretty good physical strength. After going up and down like this for more than ten minutes, she lay on my body panting, and then looked at me with spring eyes. I knew that look in her eyes wanted me to continue fucking her, but If I don’t want to ask for conditions now, then when? "Ms. Wang, you..." "Don't show off like this... just call me Mendy, hurry up, I want it so much!" She was acting like a little girl at this time, but I don't want to accept this. set! "What do you want?" I deliberately pushed twice at this time. She moaned lustfully and licked my nipples, and said: "Yes...that's it, use your big cock to make others happy." Well!" I picked her up at this time, then let her lie down, and then I inserted my cock deeply. Her whole body trembled, but it was only this time, and there was no follow-up. As she moved, she started to ask me to give it to her again! "I can work hard, but..." At this time, I leaned down, slowly sucked her breasts, and said, "I don't know if I can work hard for you in the future?" At this time, she also knew. What I mean, she said: "As long as you make me happy tonight, I can hand over the business to you tomorrow and pay 10% of the fees first. How about it?" I think about it, there is no need to do this to Xiaopang. Okay, I will just ask her to give 5% first, and then give me the other 5%! At this time, she was a little strange and said: "You are not his... Colleague?" I shook my head, and she said: "Then you might as well run the business by yourself, and I can give you a better fee, how about it?" That's true. An attractive approach, but I don'tSatisfied with this, I began to slowly pump it out, while asking her to help arrange for me to be placed in the Company, preferably in an information-related position, and then I would help her check the outsourced work. Unexpectedly, she actually agreed to all of them, but she asked me to have sex with her at least once a month. I thought this was okay, and we reached an agreement! Now that the agreement was reached, of course I started working hard. The cock under my crotch was moving in and out like a piston, and her legs were stretched straight, and she kept Moaning in her mouth. It seemed like she had an orgasm. It's already here! After I brought her to two orgasms, I went to take a shower with her. After taking a shower, I fucked her again in the Bathroom, making her scream. We were lying on the bed at this time, and she lay on my chest and told me that she was the chairman's sister-in-law, and the general Manager was her cousin, so helping me arrange work would definitely not be a problem. At this time, I was playing with her slightly sagging breasts, and then said that I wanted to send her back. She reluctantly got up and got dressed, and asked me to come find her in the next two days, and she would help me arrange a job. On the way I sent her back, she suddenly kept telling me about some things between her and her ex-husband. It turned out that her husband was a SMall business owner of another Company. Their marriage was purely a Family decision, but her husband was born incompetent and Being short, there was no way to satisfy her, so she had no choice but to find men outside to satisfy her strong sexual desire. She said that if my work ability was good, it would be easier for her to promote me, otherwise it would be difficult for her to explain to the Company. I don’t want to say anything more at this time, I’ll talk about it after I do it anyway! The next night, Xiaopang called me and said that the other party had promised to give him half a year to make a trial plan first. If the results were good, the case would be officially handed over to him! And he has also promised to allocate 5% of the expenses to him first, so that he can celebrate the New Year well! And he also said he would give me a red envelope to thank me for my help. He also asked me to go out at night, and he wanted to make arrangements so that we could all have a good time together! At this time, Lydia was already lying next to me with a big belly. Although she was still more than two months away from giving birth, she was already a little lazy at this time. I put down the phone and kissed her face slowly, although Now I have four wives, but I still like her the most! Cindy is flying out again today and won’t be back until the Chinese New Year. The other two wives seem to be pregnant recently and are looking for a place to recuperate physically and mentally. I will be bored for a while. At this time, I mentioned to Lydia that I might work in a certain Company. She was very happy, but quickly asked me if I had married another woman to have such an opportunity. I didn't want to hide it from her, so I told her honestly. She chuckled and didn't take it seriously at all, which made me relieved! At this time, Meng Shuang called me and told me that she and Yu Shuang were both pregnant. They had also found a good place. There was a villa in the United States, and they were going to take Lydia there and wait for the birth together. I asked Lydia to answer the phone by herself, and then got up to change clothes., ready to go out and have a good night. Because I planned to party all night, I didn’t want to drive, so I hailed a taxi and went directly to Xiaopang’s house. Xiaopang's Company is in the same place as his Home, and in addition to his Wife, he also hired a girl as a staff member. On this day, in order to celebrate that the Company received a big case, everyone was ready to have a good party! I often come to Xiaopang to help him solve some difficult and complicated diseases, so everyone in the Company recognizes me. As soon as he entered, he saw his Wife Yami, who had just changed clothes and walked out. Many people think how could Yamei marry Xiaopang? Although chubby can't be said to be ugly, he is not good-looking, and his sexual ability is not strong. Apart from being Yamei's childhood playmate, I don't know what other advantages he has! The two have been married for almost five years, and Yamei has never been pregnant. I almost wonder if there is really something wrong with Xiaopang! The girl's name is Xiaolin, she is Yamei's School girl. She has worked here for several years without complaint, but she still stays here willingly. I don't know why? Yamei is really well-dressed today. The white top and beige skirt make her figure look even more graceful! We asked Fatty to drive, then Xiaolin and I would sit in the back seat, Yamei would sit on the passenger seat, and Fatty would of course be the Driver. Xiaolin usually likes to wear short skirts, so today is no exception! I looked at her sitting next to me and felt a little interesting! She is almost twenty-two years old and has been here to help when she was still studying. She has known us for a long time. One of my boyfriends went to serve in the military, so we haven’t seen each other much recently. We first went to a Western restaurant, and after ordering a big meal, we all started chatting. I don’t know why, but Yamei especially liked chatting with me today, and I don’t know if it was intentional or something. She actually took off her high heels under the dining table, and then used her toes to tease me. For a moment, I was a little confused. What to do? Although it is said that friends' wives are not to be played with, but my friend's Wife comes to visit me, I don't know what to say? Little Fatty didn't seem to notice, and was still joking with us. At this time, suddenly the toes on my other leg began to tease me. I turned my head and looked over, and I didn't expect that Xiaolin was also winking at me! I was so embarrassed after eating this meal! Because all the women here actually started flirting with me! The only male other than me didn't seem to notice this at all and was still laughing. After finishing the meal, Xiaopang asked the two women to go back first, and then took me to a Pub! As we were driving to the Pub, my phone suddenly rang. "Jason, this is Yami!" I was stunned for a moment, how could she call me? "You and Xiaopang are going to the pub, right? Find an opportunity and slip over here. I'll see you if I have something to do! I'll wait for you at Home." Oh my God, my friend's Wife actually took the initiative to ask me to go when her husband was away. Looking for her at Home? Although I had pursued her in the past, when they got married, I gave up this pursuit and treated her as a good friend.I didn't expect it to be like this! But I still agreed to her, and when Xiaopang asked, I just talked to her casually! At this time, we have arrived at the Pub! This Pub is very SMall, and the proprietress is a young-looking woman. She introduced herself as Xiaohan, and at this time I actually saw Xiaolin here! It turns out that Xiaolin would come here after get off work to wait for Fatty to come over. The two of them had been secretly communicating for several years, but the main thing was that they had cheated on each other mentally, and they only had two physical relationships. I know that Fatty just likes to fool around with little girls, but he has a bit of low self-esteem, so the possibility of cheating is low. When Xiaolin saw Xiaopang and I coming together, she was not embarrassed. Instead, she invited us to sit down. Xiaopang sat next to her and boldly put his arms around Xiaolin's waist. At this time, the landlady also brought a few bottles of beer. Since there were no customers at this time (I later found out that Xiaopang was also acquainted with the landlady and asked the landlady to only entertain us), the landlady had already sat down next to me and invited me to drink graciously, and even started a drinking fistfight! I had a few drinks at first, but unexpectedly, the landlady actually invited me to play a game of taking off my clothes, and also invited Xiaopang and Xiaolin to join the fight. Soon, Xiaopang and Xiaolin were naked from head to toe. Xiaopang could not help but hug Xiaolin and began to lick her lower body. As for me, I also lost all my clothes. Only the boss’s Wife was still fully clothed! The boss lady also came over and took the initiative to help me suck my cock. Unexpectedly, everyone started to have sex here! Different places always give people different feelings. At this time, I asked the boss lady to lie on the table, and then asked her to raise her head to give me a blowjob. Xiaopang could not wait to press Xiaolin on the table and penetrate her from behind. pussy, and began to thrust up. As expected, Little Fatty's cock was short, SMall, and useless. He could only pump it for more than two minutes before he couldn't help but ejaculate onto Xiao Lin's snow-white ass! But Xiaopang's game didn't end so quickly. At this time, he took the beer and poured it into Xiaolin's Vagina. Then he put his mouth on Xiaolin's Vagina and drank the beer. After a few drinks, Come on, Xiaolin and Xiaopang are both drunk! As for me, I pressed the Horny boss lady on the table and kept fucking her, making her squirt so much! The boss lady is wearing a sexy one-piece dress today. Although the long skirt almost covers her ankles, the loose skirt will not affect my ability to fuck her at all! Moreover, her upper body only had two cloth straps covering her breasts. After untying them, her entire upper body was completely naked, so I could fuck her while touching her pair of 34D breasts. Her legs began to actively hook around my waist, and then she kept making lustful moans in conjunction with my thrusts! Xiaopang seemed to have passed out from drunkenness at this time, while Xiaolin looked at me with admiration, lying on her stomach weakly, watching the passionate lovemaking between me and the landlady! At this time, I don’t know if I want to show off on purpose or what.? I raised the boss's Wife's legs high on my shoulders and let her lie on her side on the table. Then I kept pumping so that Xiaolin could clearly see how I was fucking the boss's Wife. She was gradually moved by the two of us. Arousing lust, while looking at the two of us, he slowly touched his breasts with his hands! "Oh... it's so... it feels so good!... Uh... uh... no... don't stop... just... that's it! Harder!... Harder!... You... are about to penetrate me... That's it... …Um…Um…Oh…Oh…” The landlady was now supporting the table with one hand and pressing the other hand on the table. Her body was shaking in response to my thrusts. I could see her plump breasts. When the body is swaying, the breasts are also swaying continuously. That kind of scene will be more attractive if you look at it from the side! At this time, the boss lady could not help but reach her third climax! She begged me to let her rest temporarily. I pulled out my cock, and Xiaolin looked at me, obviously asking me to go over and fuck her! I walked over at this time, carried Xiaopang next to me, and let him sleep. Then I picked up Xiaolin, let her lie on the stairs next to the counter, lifted her legs, and slowly let my cock slide Into her tight and narrow Vagina! Although her Vagina is very tight, Xiaolin has already done the work for me, so it is not too difficult for me to push forward at this time, and it will not cause Xiaolin to feel much pain. relatively speaking, She just felt that she had never been so divided before! "Ah... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... god... your cock... so big... uh …Uh…Um…Oh…Oh…Oh…Um…Um…Um…Don’t…don’t do that…hard…Oh…oh…oh…oh…oh…uh…uh…uh ...Oh...Oh...Oh...Oh..." I finally inserted more than half of my cock into her Vagina, and after just a few thrusts, she became a little unbearable and begged me to let go temporarily. She takes a break. I know that this little girl has never been fucked by a cock as big as mine. It should even be said that she has only been fucked by some little guys in the past, so she has such trouble! But I promise, after today, she will never be satisfied without a cock like mine to fuck her with. At this time, I put her legs on my shoulders, and then slowly rubbed her breasts with both hands. Although the 32C breasts cannot be said to be very big, they are not bad. Slowly rubbing and pumping my cock slowly, the muscles all over her body gradually relaxed, and my Qi machine also made her body begin to crave sex for comfort. She kept twisting her body, hoping to get more Pleasure. I began to slowly speed up and deepen the thrusts of my cock. Her reaction was just as I expected. Not only did she not resist, she even actively catered to my thrusts. It seemed that she had gradually adapted to my thick cock, so at this time I raised her lower body higher so that her Vagina was in line with the movement of my cock in and out., so that my thrusting can bring her more joy and excitement! "Ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... um... oh... oh... oh... it's... so... good... my... first time... so happy... so... OK...yes...yes...just like this...harder...uh...uh...uh..." At this time, Xiaolin moaned in front of me in a lewd manner that I had never seen before! In the past, she always gave me the impression of a cute little hot girl. I don’t know when her body has become a mature female body and she also knows how to get the wonderful taste of sex. Even when she gets the orgasmic stimulation of sex, her whole body The lustful beauty she reveals will make her whole body more attractive! At this time, she was already supporting the stairs with both hands, raising her lower body high, allowing my cock to continuously move in and out of her body. She screamed lustfully, as if she didn't care where she was at all? At this time, I noticed that Xiaopang was still asleep, and the landlady had slowly gotten up and walked to the Bathroom. When I turned around, Xiaolin had passed out, and I conservatively estimated that she had fallen asleep at least four to five times. The climax! I kept taking supplements and wanted to take a good rest for my energy. So I asked Xiaolin to lie down and rest, and then I used my energy to dissolve the collected yin essence. At this time, the proprietress had also come out, and I woke up Xiaolin with her, but Xiaopang couldn't wake him up, so I had to help him put on his clothes, and then I took the two of them away. But then I thought, Meiya is still waiting for me! Chapter 19 I sent Xiaolin Home first. In fact, she lives near Xiaopang’s house, only a two-minute walk away. After I watched her go upstairs, I took Xiaopang Home. Yami opened the door and looked a little surprised to see me and Xiaopang coming back together. But when she saw that Xiaopang was drunk and unconscious, she seemed relieved. Together with her, I helped Xiaopang to the bed and let him lie down. After that, Yami and I returned to the living room, which is their Office. Yami was wearing sexy pajamas, and her whole body was covered by an almost transparent tulle. She was completely naked underneath, so she was no different from being naked at this time. Although I had the experience of being in the same room with her late at night in the past, I was busy with CASE at that time, so I didn't have much time to notice her figure. But now, she is half-lying on the big sofa with her legs spread apart. I could clearly see the soft black hair between the legs and the looming Vagina. She looked at me lovingly, but I felt that it was not suitable to continue sitting here, so I was about to get up and leave. Unexpectedly, Xiaopang suddenly appeared at the door of his room! "Jason! I never thought that you wouldn't be willing to sleep with someone as beautiful as my Wife?" His first words surprised me, but what he said next surprised me even more! "Please, have sex with my Wife in front of me, okay?" I wasn't sure what they wanted to do. I just wanted to leave this ridiculous place, but Xiaopang came over and pulled me. Let me go! He said he had been unable to do anything for a long timeHe can satisfy his Wife, so today he wants me to have sex with his Wife, so that his Wife can know the joy of being a woman! I looked at Xiaopang and Yamei, wondering what this couple was doing. I only asked one sentence, do you really want me to fuck her? The two nodded, and I slowly took off my clothes in front of them, and then asked Yami to come over and suck my cock! At this time, Xiaopang actually picked up the camera, pointed it at the two of us, and started filming! of course, I performed very hard, making Yamei climax again and again in front of Fatty, and also made Fatty himself so excited that he came up and fucked her once, but he ejaculated very quickly! We fucked for more than three hours, and then at dawn, I lay on the sofa and fell asleep. While I was sleeping, someone seemed to come in from outside and help me suck my cock. I opened my eyes and saw that it was Xiaolin! Xiaolin gently knelt in front of my naked body, opened her mouth, took my cock in, and kept swallowing. But what I saw at this time was that the even more exaggerated thing was that Fatty was actually watching from the side, while Yami was helping Fatty suck his Dick. It seemed that the partner-swapping game last night was going to happen again this morning! But at this time, Little Fatty actually waited until my cock was sucked by Xiaolin until it was completely erect, and then asked me to go over and rape his Wife with him. of course, when it came to the size of the cock, of course it was him who fucked her Anus and I fucked him. Fuck pussy! Yamei was soon fucked by us together, Moaning repeatedly, while Xiaolin was sitting aside at this time, constantly playing with her breasts and picking her pussy, waiting for the game later. Be prepared. Little Fatty didn't know what was going on at this time, but he actually played for almost half an hour without any thought of ejaculation. On the contrary, under the combined efforts of both of us, Yamei had climaxed one after another and was trembling non-stop. Little Fatty At this time, he said with a lewd SMile: "The magic oil is really good. Wife, you will finally be made to scream by me!" But the little fat guy didn't feel proud for too long. Not even two minutes after he finished speaking, he actually agreed. I couldn't help but want to ejaculate, so I quickly pulled out my cock, and then let him insert it into the Vagina, and then ejaculate the Semen into Yami's body. I changed the target and continued to rape Xiaolin. At this time, Xiaolin happily spread her legs and let me go straight in! Her pussy is a little looser today than yesterday, so it’s easier for me to pump her! But Yamei also came to make trouble at this time. She pestered me and asked me to continue to fuck her, so I had to take turns to fuck her, and they had to hug each other. If I fucked Xiaolin, I would Yami helped me lick it, and when I fucked Yami, of course I asked Xiaolin to lick it, and I kept licking it repeatedly until I finally couldn't help but ejaculate inside Yami's body! I don’t know why, but I want to leave Semen on Yamei’s body, so when she gets pregnant in the future, I always wonder, could this be my child too? A few days later, Mendy asked me to come over, and I waited for her to come downstairs in the reception hall. At this time, I heard two people not far away talking quietly, a man and a woman. The man was about fifty years old, and the woman was about three years old.He was only twenty-seven or eighty years old, and he was voluptuous and gorgeous. I heard the man on the left say: "Mendy will find a new guy today. Please help me find out about this guy's background, and then report to me!" I didn't expect that someone was already paying attention to me when I was just about to enter this Company. Since the two of them were a little far away from me and their voices were very low, if I hadn’t had special skills and good hearing, and had practiced catching concealed weapons with my eyes closed, the conversation between these two people might not even have been heard by the people around them. It's not easy to hear. The woman saw me looking in her direction and SMiled at me. If I hadn't just heard the conversation between her and the man, I would have had a good impression of her without any doubt! But now, I just nodded to her to express my good will, and there was no other action. After waiting for fifTeen minutes, the receptionist who just asked me to wait came over and said, "Special assistant Wang wants you to go directly to her Office. Please follow me." She took me up to the fourTeenth floor. Then we walked to an Office and knocked on the door. There was a voice that was not Mendy's but asked us to come in. The young lady asked me to come in, so I touched her plump buttocks. Unexpectedly, she SMiled and left, which was good. After entering, besides Mendy, there was another woman inside, but it turned out to be the same woman just now. "She is the director of the information room, her name is Vicky! She is the person who will cooperate with you in the future, please talk more!" Mendy introduced us at this time, and Vicky also stood up, walked over charmingly, and stretched out her hand. Want to shake my hand. After I shook hands politely, Mendy asked Vicky to take me to learn about the Company and then come over for lunch together. Vicky and I walked up the stairs to the information room on the top floor. When we were going up the stairs, she deliberately walked in front of me, and then swayed and showed off in front of me. After entering her Office, she asked me to take a look at the information she had prepared, and then took off her coat. The clothes underneath made my eyes light up! It turned out that she was wearing a dark blue suit, which was quite elegant and elegant, but when she took off her jacket, there was actually a sexy backless top underneath! Her breasts are vaguely visible from the side, and they should look pretty big! She turned around and walked towards the low cabinet next to her. Her whole back was quite beautiful. Then she turned around and asked me if I wanted to drink coffee. Or other drinks? "What other drinks do you have?" She took out a bottle of Whiskey. I was a little surprised and said, "Can I drink at work?" She SMiled and said, "Others can't, but we first-level Managers don't need to worry. "Anyway, everyone is happy!" This was a bit unexpected for me, but when I noticed that she seemed to throw something into my wine glass, I knew I should be careful! She came over with two glasses of wine in a swaying motion, and then handed one of the glasses to me. Then he raised his glass and invited me to drink it. I drank the wine in one gulp, and then she also drank the wine in her glass.The wine was drained in one gulp. She put down her wine glass, sat next to me, and began to slowly caress my thigh, and also began to launch a gentle and charming attack on me. She kept kissing my cheeks, and took the initiative to untie my clothes. When she wanted to kiss me, I also moved my mouth to kiss her mouth to mouth, and I also took the initiative. He stuck out his tongue. "You...what are you doing?..." When she noticed that there was a steady stream of liquid flowing from my mouth, she obviously felt something was wrong! But now my hands were pressed on the Longyue points on both sides of her, so she couldn't close her mouth at all and could only drink the medicinal wine obediently! Just after I drank, I used my internal force to force the wine into my stomach. When she came over to kiss me, I returned the wine intact to her. In this way, I could see if the medicine I just took was okay. What effect does it produce. I let go of her, and then tapped two acupuncture points, leaving her helplessly slumped on the sofa. Soon, she started to get Horny! I know that what she just gave was an aphrodisiac. It seems that she hopes to make me scandalous, and then she can grab my pigtails later! But she never thought that I would make her suffer the consequences in this way! Her breathing became louder and louder, and her eyes began to blur. I knew that if I didn't help her, she might go crazy, so I lifted up her skirt and slowly touched it with my fingers. Her pussy, one allows her to take a breather temporarily, and the other gives me a bargaining chip to negotiate with her! "Good man... Good Brother... Hurry up and put your thing... in!... Hmm... Hmm... My whole body is so hot... It's so itchy... Hurry up... I want... something Something... insert it... make me feel comfortable... ah... ah! ..." She began to moan lustfully, but she collapsed on the sofa and could only scream helplessly. At this time, I pushed aside her Underwear, then took out my cock, and slowly rubbed it in front of her, making her scream even more forgetfully, asking me to insert it into her pussy! At this time, I slowly rubbed my cock on her hole, and she almost cried, begging me to put my cock in quickly! I asked her, who told her to treat me like this? If you tell me, I'll insert my cock into it! She told me that the deputy general Manager asked her to do this. The purpose was to see if some cells could be placed around Mendy to understand her movements, because she is now the most popular person, and she is also responsible for the most important thing in the Company. No matter what, she and the deputy general Manager always need to know more about e-commerce! At this time, I slowly pushed my cock inside, and her face finally showed the feeling of Pleasure, but she still kept urging me to insert it deeper, and it would be better if I could pump it in, so that she could feel even higher Pleasure. ! I deliberately inserted it slowly, but it was not yet time to thrust, so she took the initiative to reveal more inside information. It turned out that she was caught by the deputy general Manager because she had accepted kickbacks, and the deputy general Manager General ManagerI have used this to threaten her and slept with her several times. I never thought that this old guy has a human face and a beast heart, and that he wants to deal with me as soon as I get here? So I just want to give this guy a good shake! I started pumping and unlocked her acupuncture points. Her hands immediately hugged my body and spread her legs more actively, allowing me to attack more freely, but I think this still cannot ensure that she is sensitive to me. Loyalty, I know I have to let her know how powerful I am before she can come to me from the deputy general Manager! I think women of this age either use money or sex to control them, and she was caught in pigtails because of kickbacks in the past, so it shouldn’t be difficult for me to control her; as for sex, I think An old guy like the deputy general Manager is unlikely to satisfy her, and seeing her unfamiliar actions, he must not be a very experienced woman! I thrust slowly, letting the sexual desire in her body aroused by the medicine be relieved bit by bit as I thrust. Slowly, she no longer felt Horny due to the power of the medicine. On the contrary, she was conquered by my skills. This was the first time she felt such a comfortable feeling! In the past, when she was not controlled by the deputy general Manager, she had several boyfriends, but these men could not make her feel happy, but only purely vented their sexual desire! After the deputy general Manager took control of her, he was always trembling with fear every time he went to bed. Moreover, the older man had no way to satisfy her, he just played with her, so she had no way to get Pleasure! Although, this time it started because of the love medicine, but because I first made her sexual desire accumulate to a very strong and vigorous level, and then slowly, bit by bit, like peeling off the cocoon, I slowly helped her. Resolved, and not only resolved, but furthermore, I continued to bring her joy and Pleasure. How could this make her unhappy and hug me tightly? She moaned happily. Although she was no longer as lustful as before, it was obvious that she was happy from the bottom of her heart. At this time, I increased my speed and helped her reach the climax of sexual intercourse, making her completely Overwhelmed by the joy of sex! Her Vagina was twitching up and down, actively sucking on my glans and cock, making a popping sound! Then the lower body trembled uncontrollably, and some inaudible single sounds came out of my mouth. I buried my cock into her body, constantly feeding, and letting her slowly regain her composure. When she calmed down, she found that my cock was still inserted hard into her hole. When she felt that she had been pushed into the uterus by me, there was still a part of my cock exposed. She was even more surprised. "Do you want more?" I looked at her, wanting to know what she was thinking! She SMiled a little awkwardly and said that her lower body and legs were already sore and weak, and she asked me to let her rest. I nodded, pulled my cock out of her body, then found a tissue from the table, and wiped my cock clean with the tissue. She was half lying on the sofa at this time, and there was an obvious water stain on the leather sofa between her legs.And her lower body was already wet. I went over to help her wipe it, and then she reluctantly helped me stand up and tidied my clothes. She was walking awkwardly and twisted. I said it was not convenient to acCompany me to the computer room now, so it would be better to wait a little later or Let’s talk about it tomorrow, right? As for, I want her to help me be a counter-espionage beside the deputy general Manager, she also nodded and agreed, but the condition in exchange is to keep her job! I thought this was inevitable, so I agreed first, then returned to Mendy and mentioned what had just happened to her. Mendy laughed and started stroking my Dick through his pants, and then said: "Let's go out to eat. Find a place in the afternoon. I want to have a good chat with you!" I knew this chat was not simple. I pushed her hand away and said, "You have to understand, I'm not here today." You have to mess around here, but don’t give me orders, you know?” When she saw that I was so unhappy, she wasn’t angry at all. Instead, she told me not to be angry. She just wanted to make me happy! "Happy? I want to fuck you here, so that I will be happy!" Unexpectedly, after hearing what I said, she immediately squatted down, unzipped my pants, took out my already limp cock, and sucked it into her mouth. Put it in her mouth, suck it slowly, and keep looking at my expression, as if she wants to know if she makes me happy! My Dick slowly became hard in her mouth. When it was completely hard, she turned around and lifted up her skirt and took off her panties, indicating that I could insert her. At this time, I patted her butt and said, let's go Find a place outside to have a good time! She happily put on her pants like a little girl, arranged her clothes, and made an appointment to meet me in the underground parking lot. I followed her to the underground parking lot, and then she drove us to a nearby high-end Japanese restaurant. After we went in, we ordered our meals. Since there were more customers at noon, and we ordered a big meal, the food was served slowly, and she had more time to tell me what she wanted. What can I do to help her? of course, I hope I can help her in promoting e-commerce. In addition, because there are many SMall groups in the Company who are fighting each other, it is also very important how everyone can protect themselves and win over more contacts. things. She told me that the relationship between men and women at the top of the Company was very confusing, and I could take advantage of this. Unknowingly, it was almost three o'clock, and she dragged me to the hotel. After entering the room, she went to the Bathroom to fill the water, and then came out to help me blow and suck the cock in my crotch. She had already stripped naked, and only had a bath towel wrapped around her body. She had already stripped my lower body of clothes, and then she licked and sucked it, as if my Dick was covered in honey, and she ate it with relish! At this time, she pressed my Dick on my lower abdomen, then stretched out the tip of her tongue and continuously licked the part of the Dick where the glans and the shaft were connected. That should be one of the most sensitive parts. After licking it for a while, she asked me to turn around and lie on the bed., I don’t know what she wants to do? But when her tongue touched my Asshole, I felt really good! Moreover, while she was licking my Anus, she reached over and grabbed my Dick and kept stroking it. This two-pronged feeling was really good! After playing for a while, we went to take a shower, and then I took the lead! While I kissed her, I used my fingers to massage her lower body. I used many techniques to make her climax twice before she was penetrated by me! Then I penetrated her again and made her orgasm three more times before letting her lie down to rest. She said she wanted to take a rest before leaving, but I left on my own first. When I returned to the Company, I saw Vicky going up from downstairs. She asked me to go to the computer room with her and see how the engineers from the computer Company were doing. After entering the computer room, it turned out that their hosts were all IBM machines, and engineers were busy so that routine maintenance work could be completed as soon as possible. A salesperson next to him saw Vicky and came over to say hello politely. After Vicky introduced me and explained that I would also participate in the Company's decision-making work in the future, the salesperson's attitude towards me was greatly different. He handed me business cards, offered cigarettes, etc. He was really polite and thoughtful. At this time, two other employees from the Company also came over. They were the operators in charge of the computer room. When they saw their supervisor saluting me, of course they saluted quickly and pulled out a few chairs and asked us to sit down. Down. After Vicky sat down, if she came close to me intentionally or unintentionally, everyone looked at her, but she didn’t take it seriously. After chatting for a while, the sales staff gradually talked about the e-commerce that the Company would recently start to promote, which happened to be their recent business focus, so of course it was a vigorous promotion. After hearing this, I was unconvinced. Vicky saw my unfathomable look and didn’t know what my intentions were. I had to say let’s talk about it another day! When Vicky and I returned to the Office, she took the initiative to ask me what I thought. I said that the focus is on the integration of software and systems, and the hardware is the second most important, so I think we should let them come up with the design of the entire solution and then take a look. She also agreed with what I said, and then I saw that she was still walking a little unnaturally. Knowing that it was not convenient to continue with her today, I made an excuse and left first. After I came out, I walked to the Bathroom on the edge of the corridor. When I walked in, there was no one inside, so I opened the ventilation window and jumped out. Since this was the top floor of a high-rise building, the wind outside was very strong, and my clothes were blown up. I hooked my toes on the edge of the ventilation window, but when my toes came loose, they fell down. Then I He stopped on the sevenTeenth floor, exhaled and released the inner strength in his palms, and pressed his whole body against the glass curtain wall, then opened the ventilation window and rushed in. Why should I go to such trouble? Because if you go through the stairs or elevator, you need to swipe your card, which will leave a record of my entry and exit. But if you enter and exit through the Bathroom like this, you won’t be inLeave a record on the control system. I walked out of the Bathroom and walked slowly outside the deputy general Manager's room as if nothing had happened. It sounded like there was no one inside, or he was the only one there, but there was a faint sound in a SMall Office at the other end of the corridor. There were sounds of joking, so I walked over slowly. The voice gradually became clearer and clearer. It was indeed that guy, and there was another Young Woman talking to him. I listened for a while and realized that the guy was asking the woman to stay in a room with him that night, and the woman was flirting with him inappropriately. I think tonight is my chance to "give back" to him! Chapter 20 When he was about to come out, I ducked and hid at the end of the corridor. Then he didn't notice me at all, and walked back to the front of his Office triumphantly, took out the card and was about to open the door. When he was about to push the door open, he seemed to think of something again, and then ran back to the Office he just walked out of. Seeing that I couldn't miss the opportunity, I immediately ducked past him and hid in his Office before the door of his room, which was about to close, was completely closed. At this time I immediately hid behind his thick sofa. After a while, he hummed an unknown tune and slowly wandered in. Then he called the XX hotel and asked for a room. He copied the room number and repeated it to me. I remember it was room 517. He went out not long after, and I took advantage of this time to go back upstairs directly from the original route, but I was almost blown away by the strong wind! After going downstairs, I met him in the lobby. He greeted me politely, and I went out. After going Home to get some things, I went to the hotel and asked for the room next door. I took out the pinhole camera I brought with me, and used the window to sneak into the next room. After installing everything in the room and Bathroom, I returned to the room, turned off all the power supplies, and waited for their arrival. At around ten o'clock, the two finally arrived. The old guy was very SMart and took out the detector he bought on the market and scanned everywhere. Unfortunately, all my machines were turned off at this time, so of course There is no way to detect it. I waited until he was relieved, then turned on the power, and then watched his performance through the TV monitor. This old man actually wore a pair of sexy Underwear, and then he hugged the woman and went into the Bathroom together to take a mandarin duck bath. Then he returned to the bed and the woman gave him a blowjob, and then he officially inserted his penis into the woman. The process is very boring. I even took the opportunity to sneak out and buy a bowl of noodles. When I came back after eating, the old guy was already asleep. The woman put on her clothes and looked ready to leave. I turned off all the cameras, and then when she was about to go out, I clicked on her sleeping hole from behind. Then, I flashed into the room, clicked on the old guy's sleeping hole, and then removed all the cameras. Then let the woman lie down on the bed, preparing to let their blood flow SMoothly before waking up on their own. At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that I could loot their belongings, soSo I took away all the cash and ID cards from both of them, and I also saw that the woman was actually using a Nokia 8210. It was very cute, so I took it with me! Now that everything is done, I went Home to edit the video, and then gave Lydia and Cindy the late-night snacks I bought. of course, it was the two unlucky ones who paid for it! After eating, the two of them went to bed first, while I slowly transferred the video tape to my computer, then edited it, and enlarged a few shots for close-ups, and finally burned it to a disc. After it was done, it was almost dawn! At this time, I went to the Bathroom to pee and saw Cindy standing at the door of her room looking at me. I knew that she really wanted me to satisfy her, so after shaking the little bird, I walked to her room. go. She was wearing Home-style Underwear, with a beautiful figure, and her spring-filled eyes, I couldn't help but touch my Dick. My body was almost close to hers. She stretched out her hands and gently put them on my waist. Then she put her face against my chest and began to slowly lick my nipples while her hands He was slowly stroking my buttocks through my BVD Underwear. Her tongue licked me faster and faster, and she slowly squatted down. Her hands pulled down my Underwear, and my Dick immediately popped out, showing it to her with murderous intent. in front of my eyes. At this time, her hands wrapped around my cock, and her SMall cherry mouth also held my glans, sucking it slowly. My sexual desire became more and more intense. I held her head with both hands and closed her head. Close your eyes and enjoy her Oral Sex service. After sucking for a few minutes, she spit out my glans, but still held my cock in her hand and kept sucking it. I knew she wanted it, so I motioned her to take off her Underwear and lie on the bed so that I could come. Fuck her! She stood up, slowly took off her Underwear, and took off her upper body clothes at the same time. Then she lay on the edge of the bed, raised her buttocks, and kept shaking, looking very seductive. I went over and spread her hole with my fingers, allowing the petals to be fully exposed. I knelt down, stuck out my tongue, and slowly licked every part of the petals. She began to moan, and her body slowly secreted nectar, constantly preparing for the intercourse later. At this time, my fingers also began to insert into her Vagina, and began to continuously stimulate every corner inside. She was too excited to continue to maintain her posture, and her upper body fell into the bed, shouting without emotion. , swinging my body feebly, I knew the time was ripe, so I stood up, slowly slid my cock into her Vagina, and started to twitch slowly. At this time, her Moaning voice had just become SMaller and lower, but after I pumped more than a dozen times, it seemed to gradually return to the previous high-decibel scream, and when I continued to pump, her voice became even higher. The wilder signs showed that the excitement level in her body was getting higher and higher, and it became increasingly impossible to control it! At this time, I asked her to lie half on the bed, then spread her legs widely, put her left leg on my shoulder, and stretched itWhile sending her lower body, you can touch her breasts with your hands to let her enjoy more Pleasure! She seemed to be a little weak at this time, and she collapsed on the bed, leaving only her head shaking feebly as I thrust forward. "Ah... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh..." Suddenly, her lower body began to tremble rapidly and intensively, and her Vagina continued to tremble. Squirming inside, it felt like she was constantly sucking my cock, and she opened her mouth wide and kept making slurred sounds, and her eyes gradually rolled up, as if she would faint at any time! I knew her orgasm was coming, so I pumped my cock one at a time, then another, and then another, letting her reach the highest heaven of bliss! After three hard fucks, she finally fainted. I slowly pulled out my cock, and then walked back to the room naked. Lydia was already awake at this time, lying on the bed with a SMile on her face and looking at me, as if she knew what I had just done! I went over, put my hands under the quilt, and gently caressed her breasts. She was wearing a light and thin nightgown. I touched her through the clothes, and it was actually not much different from her feeling without clothes. At this time, she couldn't help it anymore, and wanted me to insert it into her pussy to make her happy. She just wanted me not to be too rough, so as not to hurt the fetus. I reached out to touch her crotch. She was already wet, so I slowly inserted a SMall part of my cock into her body and moved it slowly. She closed her eyes, lay on her side on the bed, and let me thrust slowly from behind. My cock slid slowly inside her body. Although it wasn't very satisfying, I believed it could at least make her feel very comfortable. More and more beads of sweat appeared on her body. I played slowly like this for about thirty minutes. She couldn't help but asked me to stop. She kept panting, but she seemed very excited. I walked out of the room and saw that Cindy had gotten up and was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. After I had eaten, I came to the Company with the things I prepared last night. I mailed the CD to the deputy general Manager at the post Office I passed by, and then waited for the show to unfold. It was almost noon when Mendy came to look for me. I was about to go to the toilet, and she actually followed me in. Since the restroom we entered is only used by senior executives, it was quite spacious and clean. And on this floor, only he and I can come in, so when we come in together, no third person can come in! She was wearing a black short dress today. The top had a U-shaped opening. The length of the skirt was pretty good, almost reaching her knees, which surprised me a little. But when she pulled the collar and pulled it down hard, I realized that her dress today was really bold! She didn't wear a bra underneath, so her breasts were immediately exposed, and framed her breasts, making her look very lustful. Then she took the initiative to take off her panties, and immediately took off my Dick that I had just untied. The place isPut it in his mouth. She sucked slowly, and my cock slowly swelled in her mouth. I bent down and played with her nipples, and her hands began to help me completely unbutton and take off my pants. Leaving my lower body completely naked in front of her. Then her fingers slowly moved along my buttocks. When her fingers came to my sac, I spread my legs. She directly held my huge testicles and rubbed them slowly, Seems very happy. At this time, she spit out my cock, pressed it against my lower abdomen with her hands, then lowered her head, continued to lick my meat sac, and slowly moved the target down and back until she She could lick my Anus with her tongue, and she started to brush it back and forth with her entire tongue, and also tried to insert her fingers into my Anus! I had already bent down and used my hands to attack her breasts and lower body. Then I asked her to hold her hands on the toilet, stand with her legs apart, and slide my Dick directly into her Vagina. , and began to pump slowly. I pumped her five or six hundred times, and when she was about to climax, I deliberately pulled my cock out of her pussy. She immediately turned around and hugged me, begging me to continue fucking her. I pushed her away at this time, put on my pants, turned around, opened the toilet door and walked out. After a few minutes, she came to my Office and asked me why I was doing this? She was holding my arm at this time and kept acting coquettishly, but I just didn't give her a good look! When she saw me like this, she had no choice but to walk out of my Office angrily. At this time, the mobile phone on my table rang! I specially used the deputy general Manager's ID card to apply for this, so that he could contact me and there would be no way to trace it to me. "Hello?" A tentative voice came from the microphone! I SMiled coldly, and sure enough, this old guy took the bait! I deliberately pretended to have a lower voice and told him that if he didn't want me to spread these CDs, he should obey me and hand over 10 million! "Ten...ten million?" His voice seemed a little shaky and weak at this time: "I...I don't have that much money!" "If you don't have that much money, wait until your CD is widely distributed. Spread the word!" I hung up the phone at this time, and he called again soon! He said, "Then...you have to give me a few days to prepare, right?" I gave him a week and then contact me again. After hanging up the phone, I thought, I have to find out more about Mendy, so that my position will be more stable! Thinking of this, I thought it was time to go find Vicky! When I came to Vicky's Office, there were two beauties inside who were reporting things to her. When they saw me entering, they stopped and stopped talking. But I signaled to Vicky that she could continue, so she asked the two of them to continue reporting. I sat down on the sofa in front of me, and the two beauties had their backs to me, reading endlessly the reports in their hands. sheBoth of them were wearing uniforms, sky blue vests and pink and light blue skirts. Their figures looked great! And what's rare is that the buttocks are quite upturned, and they don't look shriveled because of the slim figure. I heard them all reporting some running accounts. After waiting for almost twenty minutes, the two of them finally finished reporting, and then Vicky signaled that they could go out. She walked over to me at this time, and when she saw me watching the two of them go out, she SMiled and said, "They are both having trouble with their boyfriends. If you are interested, you can take the opportunity to come in!" I hugged her. She walked into my arms and asked her to ask someone to help me increase my authority. She nodded and said that after tomorrow, my authority will be equal to that of a Manager. When she said this, I picked her up and put her next to me, and then I got up to leave! "You?..." I said we would talk about it another day, but she could only nod and watch me leave. At this time, my cell phone rang and I picked up the phone. It turned out that Lydia was born prematurely! I had no choice but to rush to the hospital! I rushed to the hospital. Cindy was already waiting for me anxiously, while Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang also came with their big bellies. We were supposed to go abroad together in two days, but we didn’t expect Lydia to be born prematurely! Fortunately, the mother and child are safe, but the child has to live in an incubator, and Lydia also has to stay in the hospital to recuperate. This result made me feel relieved. Cindy said that she had to go back to work, but Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang were tired after working hard for a long time, so the three of them left separately. I was left alone. Lydia was also in the intensive care unit at this time, and I had no way to help, so I went downstairs to leave. When I came to the lobby on the first floor, I saw someone running out of the emergency room in a hurry, followed by several nurses and doctors trying to catch him. This man was running towards me like crazy. It happened that at this time, a young nurse didn't notice what was going on here. She was walking towards here with an old man and bumped into him. The patient actually grabbed the little nurse. nurse, the little nurse immediately screamed loudly. I saw the nurse and doctor behind him chasing him but not daring to get too close. This seemed a bit strange, so I pressed three while no one was paying attention. Dao Zhifeng ejaculated into his body. His whole body was shaken and he fell straight down! At this time, the doctors and nurses behind him hurriedly ran over, but they still did not dare to get too close to him. It was not until a bold young doctor came over to confirm that he could no longer move that he carried him back in a hurry. Go to the emergency room. Later, I learned that this patient was mentally ill, but he was also likely to harm himself or others. That's why these medical staff were so scared! Seeing that nothing happened, the little nurse still sat there sobbing. After all, anyone who encounters such a thing would be scared; and the old man also fell to the ground and groaned. I went over to help the two people up, and saw the little nurse. There was already a circle of black and blue on the nurse's hand. It must have been pinched by the person just now, and the old man's foot also seemed to be sprained. I asked the little nurse to help and let the old manI sat next to him first, and at this time the little nurse asked me to call the doctor. I thought that for this kind of contusion, Western medicine is not as good as Chinese medicine, so I ignored her and stretched out my hand to massage the old man, and my inner strength slowly spread out. In his body, it helped him open up his blood channels and guide his meridians. When she saw that I ignored her request and was about to turn around to find a doctor, the old man could actually stand up on his own! She looked a little surprised. At this time, I grabbed her hand and slowly massaged it for her. The bruises on her hand completely disappeared within fifTeen minutes, just like before she was injured! Now she was even more surprised. I asked her not to say anything, and then I accompanied her to help the old man back to the ward! When I arrived at the ward, I discovered that this old man actually lived in the first-class ward. He seemed to have quite a good background! She was a little confused about me, but the old man looked at me with bright eyes! But I just SMiled slightly at him and accepted it calmly. "Young man, it's not that simple!" The old man spoke for the first time at this time: "Many people start to feel uncomfortable when I stare at them like this, or else they will avoid my eyes, but you..." "Old man , I really don’t know how to answer you!” I still SMiled and replied: “I’m just an ordinary person, what’s wrong with it?” “I’ve seen so many people, but no one has ever been like this. He talked and laughed calmly in front of me, even senior government officials..." At this time, he became serious and continued to stare at me. I found that his eyesight must be naturally gifted. Indeed, most people cannot look him in the face without being moved at all: "Just now, you not only subdued that guy, but also helped me and Miss Wu heal. This makes me even more confident about you." Not an ordinary person! " "I... just happened to come here to see my Wife. I was about to leave, but this happened to me! Why he fell down, I can't understand. As for giving you a massage, that's all. It's just a SMall thing!" I'll keep playing haha! "Little thing? Boy, I'm ninety-two years old this year, and the old guy's blood is not that SMooth!" He also began to become more relaxed at this time: "When I fell, it usually didn't last ten and a half days. Maybe it’s been months, but...don’t think I’m too old!” Only then did I realize that this old man was extremely shrewd, but it hadn’t diminished because of his age. It seemed like he would doubt my uniformity! After seeing that patient, we discovered something! "As for... I just saw that guy fell to the ground as soon as you waved your hand. Do you dare to say that you didn't do anything?" "Waving your hand?" I waved my hand deliberately, pretending to be innocent, and continued. Hahahaha: "Look, what happened to you?" At this time, another nurse came in. It turned out that it was time to take over, and the old man asked Miss Wu to send me out, so I left with the little nurse. Chapter 21 After I walked out by myself, the little nurse ran over to thank me, and then asked me to wait a moment while she went to get a piece of cake and thank me properly.I followed her to the nursing station, only to find a doctor and another nurse Making Love to each other there, but we happened to bump into each other. I wisely got out of the way, otherwise it would have been even more troublesome. When I was about to leave the hospital gate, my phone suddenly rang. It was Lulu Calling me. She asked me if I was free these two days. She was on vacation and could spend some time with me! I embarrassed her and said that she didn’t want to acCompany me at all, but that she couldn’t forget my Dick, so she wanted to find me! At this time, she acted coquettishly and told me that since she knew, why did she have to embarrass her like this? And she told me that she was not the only one, but Xiao Zhao was also with her, and she hoped she could play with me for two days! I thought Lydia would not leave the intensive care unit for a while, so I agreed to them, and then made an appointment with them to meet at the station, and then I drove there. I parked the car first and then walked over slowly. When I passed the bus stop, I found a pickpocket who seemed to be eyeing a beautiful woman. The woman was talking about Big Brother and didn't care that her purse was about to be taken away by the pickpocket! At this time, I walked over, waved my hand slightly, and without anyone noticing, I lightly touched the pickpocket’s elbow, causing his hand to reach forward and pass through without anyone expecting it. The woman's armpits, and then stretched forward! In this way, no matter how slow the woman is, she will turn around and take a look, but her mobile phone flies out of her hand at this moment. She wants to push the man away at this time, and there is no way to take care of her mobile phone. , and I took a quick step, reached out and picked up her cell phone. "You...what are you going to do? Why are you so shameless?" The high-decibel voice immediately attracted the attention of many people. No matter how bold the pickpocket was, he did not dare to stay in the local area and hurried away. left. And I stood aside and watched the show! Only then did she think of the mobile phone that was still in her hand. She quickly turned around to look for it, but she didn't notice that she was wearing stiletto heels. When she turned around, she happened to step into a depression. She stumbled and fell to the ground. She was wearing a skirt that was 15 centimeters above the knee. As soon as she dropped it, the scenery underneath her skirt was clearly visible to everyone. The people around her were already gathered together, but now their eyes lit up even more! She stood up quickly, and I stretched out the phone in front of her. She seemed to look at me in surprise. I thrust the phone into her hand and turned around to leave! And she also stayed there, not knowing what to do? I continued walking to the place where I had agreed with Lulu and Xiao Zhao, and saw that the two of them were already standing there waiting. I don’t know if it was to avoid attracting other people’s attention or something. Although they were dressed fashionably, they were both dressed fashionably. Very conservative. I went over, and after the two of them said hello to me, they started talking about where to go! After a brief discussion, we decided to go to Lulu's place, and then we made an appointment and I drove over. After picking up the two of them, under Lulu's guidance, they came to her residence. The place where she lives is on the first floor of an apartment.And there was a baSement. I asked her why she wanted to live in such a big place by herself? She said that this is her own house. Her Family has immigrated abroad and she is the only one living in Taiwan. In addition, she has a special occupation, so she likes to live alone! I parked the car, she and Xiao Zhao waited for me at the door, and then we all went in together. After closing the door, we entered the living room, which was quite luxurious. In addition to the original wooden floor, there was also a leather sofa. Then Lulu turned on the air conditioner to make the feeling inside more comfortable. While she was inviting me, she slowly unbuttoned two buttons of her dress, letting her top half open, revealing the purple bra underneath. Her bra was a half-cup type, and the white breasts set off by the bra made people want to play with and suck on them. She seemed to read my thoughts, walked towards me, crossed her right legs, sat on the sofa, then leaned towards me, looked at me and said, "Sit down for a while, I'll go change clothes, okay?" "Although she said this, her hand was already covering the middle of my legs, slowly stroking my Dick, and she didn't see any movement to get up. So, I stretched out my hand, inserted it through the opening of her open collar, and held the bra in my hand with my fingers. She showed a satisfied SMile and stroked my Dick more obviously. This is where the interaction begins! Now that Lulu and I have started playing, of course Xiao Zhao will not be idle either! She took off the coat on her upper body, and then I realized that the clothes she was wearing were in the style of a Chinese bellyband, and her entire back was exposed. It was no wonder she was wearing a thin coat just now. I didn't pay attention because the clothes were covering me just now, but from the side, I could clearly see the shape of her breasts. I put my hand in and could directly touch her naked breasts. The feeling was even better, and Xiao Zhao She also started to help me unbutton my upper body, leaving my upper body open. Then she pulled my Underwear up to expose my chest, then lay on my chest and started licking my nipples! At this time, because of my posture, I couldn't play with Xiao Zhao's breasts, so I had to put my hands on her back and stroke her gently. At this time, I found that the zipper of her skirt was at the back, so I started to help her. She unbuttoned and then slowly pulled the zippers of her skirt down, letting her skirt loosen. Now that I have let go, I can directly touch her buttocks with my hands. She is wearing a cotton full-coverage Underwear today, which concentrates and raises her buttocks. It feels very good to touch. I slowly Stroking slowly and enjoying the feeling of her licking my breasts! Lulu had already unbuttoned my pants at this time, then pulled out my Dick, took it into her mouth, and sucked it slowly. The two of them made me feel really comfortable, and while they were sucking me , while slowly taking off their own clothes, and of course I was very happy to help them. Soon, Xiao Zhao had taken off all his clothes, while Lulu still had a pair of Underwear on her body. In this case, of course, let Xiao ZhaoLet’s enjoy my cock first! I asked Lulu to get out of the way first, and then asked Xiao Zhao to spread her legs, straddle my body, and sit down slowly. Then I asked Lulu to help her, aim my Dick at Xiao Zhao’s hole, and then grab it. Holding my cock, I kept rubbing my glans all over her petals, while I concentrated on playing with Xiao Zhao's breasts. It was much easier for me to play like this! Xiao Zhao's Vagina was soon fully moistened by her own honey juice. At this time, she couldn't wait any longer. Her waist sank, and the lower half of her penis immediately slid into her Vagina. She hummed. She made a sound, and then began to twist her body, letting my cock start to move with the swing of her body inside her Vagina. I am not in a hurry to move my body at this time, but should let Lulu enjoy it. She seemed to know what I meant. She knelt on the sofa with one foot and stepped on the ground with the other foot. Her legs were spread apart. I kept massaging her with my fingers through her Underwear. Soon she also started to rub her nose. A low moan came from inside, and the lower body began to swing back and forth slightly, and a SMall patch on the Underwear began to change color. At this time, Xiao Zhao let my cock go deeper into her body, and her movements became larger and larger. Her movements were no longer like the back, forth, left, and right circles before, but began to go straight up and down, allowing my cock to move inside her. A wider thrust in and out of the Vagina will of course make her feel more comfortable, and the stimulation will be more intense! "Ah... ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... um... so good... um... um... um... it's still... your cock... the best... um... Uh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh my god...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...so good...uh...uh ...so good...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh..." She was already moving at this time After almost twenty minutes, it seemed a little overwhelming, so I hugged her, then turned around and let her lie half on the sofa, putting her legs in my arms, and then her legs were slightly bent, and her waist was like It swung back and forth like it was equipped with a motor, and of course the cock moved in and out of her Vagina like a piston, making her even happier! "Ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... yes... yes... that's it... um... um... oh... oh... oh... oh... great... Oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...uh...I...I...seem...to be...dying...uh...uh...uh...uh...ah...ah...I...want to... ...lost...yes...yes...continue...harder...I...I...want...no...ok...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah …Ah…ah…ah…ah…ah…ah…ah…” At this time, she was so Horny that I fucked her so much that she screamed like crazy, and the water in her lower body continued to flow. As my cock kept going in and out, it came out in an endless stream, not only wetting myMy cock and even my groin were stained a lot, and more of the liquid flowed along her Vagina to the petals, then slid down to her buttocks, and even dripped on the sofa or the floor, while she moaned lustfully. Her words only fueled my interest in fucking her! My waist was like a powerful engine, allowing her to continuously feel Pleasure and stimulation, and soon she reached her first orgasm! At this time, I thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of her constantly sucking my cock while her Vagina was convulsing, and then slowly pulled out my cock. Lulu could not bear it and lay half-lying on another single sofa, actively spreading her legs. , pushed aside her Underwear, and kept touching her pussy, waiting for me to come over and make her feel comfortable! I walked over at this time, pressed my hands on her inner thighs, and spread her legs further. With a "pop" sound, I inserted my Dick into her pussy, and started fucking her like a dragonfly dotting the water! At this time, she was Moaning with joy, and she kept watching how my cock moved in and out of her pussy, as if that would make her feel more fun! At this time, I hugged her legs so that she could straddle her in my arms, and then raised her lower body higher and pressed her upper body. At this time, I was almost half pressing on her. The heavy pressure made her a little breathless, but this angle allowed me to pump it intensively and quickly, causing her to achieve an orgasmic Pleasure under the extremely compressed position! I waited until she slowly regained her composure, then pulled out my cock and stood up. Xiao Zhao went over and let Lulu rest for a while, then came over to help me lick my cock. I said that if that was the case, it would be better for me to continue fucking them. I didn’t say that because of the tonic I had just taken, my physical strength was even worse. abundant! Lulu may have just had an orgasm, so she still let Xiao Zhao, who had been resting for a while, come first. She lay on the low table, and then I penetrated her Vagina from behind. This position was the most convenient for me to use the thrust. I fucked her faster and more deeply. Sure enough, after I pumped her a few hundred times, she started Squirting again, and this time she was even more happy! "Oh... it's so... it feels so good!... Uh... uh... no... don't stop... just... that's it! Harder!... Harder!... You... are about to penetrate me... That's it... ...Uh...Um...Oh...Oh..." She kept urging me to continue, and her lower body kept rising in response to my movements. As a result, she kept climaxing and screaming. Continuously! "Ah... ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... um... so... great... yo... you... you... make... me... so comfortable... um... Uh... uh... uh... yes... yes... that's... like this... I... I... ah... ah... ah... ah..." "Ah... ah... ah... ...ah...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...well...I...I...I...are...going to...lose...yes...yes...continue...harder... …I…I…want…not…Okay... oh... oh... oh... oh... oh... oh... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah..." Xiao Zhao finally continued After two orgasmic shocks and my fierce feeding, I lay weakly on the low table and passed out. At this time, I asked Lulu to lie on the floor, and also took the position of inserting from behind, and penetrated. Her Vagina then started to be fucked in the same way! "Ah... ah... ah... ah... don't... don't be so fast... I... I won't be able to bear it... yes... yes... slow down... ah... ah... ah... ah... Ah...ah...yes...yes...that's it...that's great...um...um...um...um...my favorite...take your time like this...ah...ah...ah... Ah...ah...ah...ah...yes...yes...your cock is so big...it seems like it's about to penetrate me...um...um...that feeling is so great...oh... ...Oh...Oh...Ah...Ah...Ah..." She asked me to slow down, but I slowly pulled out and inserted quickly, and this way made her even more happy, because she You can carefully experience the feeling of the glans scraping against your Vagina when my cock is pulled out; you can also enjoy the numbing feeling of the cock being inserted into your body and pushing against your uterus! Besides, I don't just insert it repeatedly at the same angle. I change the direction of the force every time so that every part of her Vagina can feel the taste of my cock sliding through it. In this way, when she reaches orgasm, the taste It will be even more wonderful! After she climaxed and lay weakly on the ground, I pulled out my cock, then sat on the sofa and slowly stroked Xiao Zhao, who was still sleeping. After Lulu rested for a while, she came over and lay on top of me, Continuously playing with my already limp cock, I also stroked her body. After a while, after Xiao Zhao woke up, Lulu asked us to take a shower together. They used their breasts to apply shower gel all over my body, then rinsed me clean, and then asked me to go to the living room first. Go and sit down, the two of them have to continue washing. I was wearing a bathrobe, sitting in the living room, watching TV. It took more than half an hour for them to come out wearing bathrobes. The short bathrobe can just cover their private parts when they are standing, but when they sit down, there is nothing they can do about it. I hugged the two of them, and Lulu said that she and Xiao Zhao would prepare dinner first, and then they got up and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. The dinner for Section 22 was steak and lobster. I didn’t know that these two people were so good at cooking dishes that were not inferior to those from outside restaurants (although I later found out that they bought food from outside). The two of them sandwiched me on the left and the right. Then one person helped me suck my cock, while the other person fed me food. This was my first experience! Xiao Zhao was lying on my thigh at this time, holding only my glans in her mouth, and then slowly licking it with her tongue, while her hand kept moving my cock back and forth, which made me feel very comfortable, and I also reached out. He went over to caress her lower body and used his fingers to dig into her Vagina, making her hum constantly, looking veryexcited. Lulu skillfully helped me break the food in front of me into SMall pieces, then used a fork to bring it to my mouth, and then let me eat it. I ate like this for almost half an hour, and Xiao Zhao was already a little bit sour, so I asked her to sit on top of me, spread her legs, with her back to me, and slowly inserted my cock into her pussy. in! When she started to thrust her hole, I moved my waist up and down in conjunction with her movements, allowing my cock to penetrate deeper into her body. of course, it was easier to make her moan happily! "Ah... ah... ah... ah... so good... ah... ah... ah... so comfortable... so happy... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh my God... …It’s really great…um…um…um…um…um…um…um…um…um…um…um…oh…oh…oh…oh…oh…” Xiao Zhao was no longer able to cooperate with me at this time, so I picked her up and let her lie on the low table, while I continued to thrust my waist, allowing her to be raped by me again. reach climax. I pulled my cock out of Xiao Zhao's body, and then turned to Lulu who was waiting aside. I made her lie half on the sofa, then put her legs on my shoulders, and continued to thrust her up like this! Lulu reached her climax unexpectedly and quickly. At this time, I stopped again, otherwise the two of us might not be able to continue to support her. After the two recovered, they cleared the table first, and then they SMiled maliciously. I asked them what they wanted? They both said that before, I was the one who fucked them, but after a while, they decided to do the opposite, and it was them who fucked me! This sounded like fun, so I agreed to let them control it later. After they heard my promise, they asked me to come to the Bathroom, and then helped me rinse my body and intestines. After they cleaned me inside and out, they took me to the bed, and then Lulu started to help me. I lick the Asshole! After licking it, she actually took out a piece of corn and slowly stuffed it into my Anus. The feeling was really exciting! The cock under my crotch was completely erect. At this time, Xiao Zhao got between my legs and started to suck me, while Lulu continued to use the corn cob to rotate and pump, cooperating. The movements of Xiao Zhao kept stimulating me, making me moan uncontrollably! "Ah... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh..." Lulu became more and more enthusiastic as she played, almost inserting the entire corn into me. Inside the Anus, Xiao Zhao almost swallowed my entire cock into his mouth. At this time, everyone was playing very wildly! At this time, Lulu pulled out the whole corn with a pop, and I screamed. My whole butt seemed to have lost something, and I felt very sad. Then, she asked me to lie down on my back, and then asked Xiao Zhao to help her lift my entire lower body, then inserted a thick massage stick, turned on the power, and bursts of vibrations came from my Anus, and then Xiao Zhao started Twitching the massage stick makes me feel even moreIt was unbearable, so she started to moan, and Lulu quickly used her hands to help me with my cock, as if she wanted to make me ejaculate, but this level could not make me feel excited, so the two of them We changed positions again, and Lulu helped me masturbate while pumping the vibrator that was still inserted into my Anus, while Xiao Zhao came over and licked my nipples, hoping that this way would make me ejaculate quickly! They took turns fucking me for nearly two hours. I don’t know how many things had been inserted into my Anus. I remember at least eggplants, big cucumbers, etc., and at this time, Lulu’s entire hand had been penetrated. Inserted! I finally couldn't help but want to ejaculate, so they lifted my lower body higher, and then kept playing with my cock, so that my glans was aimed at my face, that is, when I ejaculated, all the All the cum will be shot on my face! Finally, I ejaculated! A lot of hot Semen hit my face, and after I finished, they kept licking the Semen from me, and even grabbed my cock, trying to get the last bit of Semen out of it. Suck it out, to be honest, this kind of gameplay is really tiring! We all fell asleep together. When the next morning, I woke up first and went to the toilet to urinate. At this time, I felt someone hugging me from behind. I turned around and saw that it was Xiao Zhao! After she saw that I had finished peeing, she asked me to turn around, then knelt down in front of me, took my Dick that still had a little urine left in her mouth, and started sucking it, while her hands passed through my crotch. Next, he started to massage my Anus continuously, as if he wanted to make my Dick hard as soon as possible! When my cock became hard, she turned around, held her hands on the wall, and kept swinging her hips. I knew what she wanted, and the sexual desire that was aroused early in the morning was the most impulsive. And I reached out to touch her crotch, but it was only slightly moist, so I squatted down and kept licking her petals with my tongue, including her Anus! She began to gently swing her lower body, cooperating with my licking, slowly swinging back and forth. And I used my hands to spread her two buttocks wider, and also to expose her petals more, so that a SMall round hole was exposed in the center of her petals. I began to use the tip of my tongue to continuously stimulate the round hole. Around her, her moans became more obvious, and her body began to press tightly against the cold tile wall, constantly thrusting her lower body, looking very excited! At this time, I was licking and licking my cock with my hands. Then, after her lower body was fully wet, I stood up, pulled her body back slightly, and then placed my cock on the petals. Insert it inside slowly! I slowly inserted my cock completely into her body. I could feel the tip of my cock pushing against her uterus, and even kept pushing into her! She let out a cry-like moan. I pulled my cock out a little, then pushed it deep inside again, and twisted my waist to make my cock stir inside her body. She moaned louder and the whole time.His face was almost pressed against the wall, and only his lower body was still pushed back, cooperating with me to fuck him! At this time, I was close to her back, playing with her breasts with both hands, and then my lower body began to pump like a dragonfly. She also moaned differently in response to the changes in my movements, but the only thing that was the same was that she My body was trembling with excitement, and the Semen was constantly flowing out of my pussy, making the movements between us SMoother! Her nipples quickly stood up under my caress. I pinched her nipples with my fingers and kept kneading them. Sometimes the force was a little too strong, and she would make one or two shrill screams. He shouted, but he didn't mean to ask me to stop at all. At this time, she suddenly fell down weakly, while her lower body began to shake violently on the contrary, and her Vagina began to twitch intensively and quickly. I knew she had reached an orgasm, but this time I had no intention of letting it go. The twitching opened and closed, making her climax even more exciting. As expected, she screamed without moving as I penetrated her, as if she felt a stronger Pleasure and could not resTrain herself! When I got better, I simply hugged her legs with both hands, and then let her lean on me. I spread my legs apart, then bent over and bent my knees, so that I could have space to thrust up and down, and she became He was picked up in the air by me, and then his lower body was still being fucked by me. His whole upper body seemed to have been ripped out of bones. It was swinging back and forth, left and right, unsteadily as I thrust forward. That look made me sad. The happier you are, the more joyful and enjoyable you will be! At this time, she no longer had the strength to continue screaming loudly, but my attacks continued unabated. She weakly cooperated with every thrust of mine, making sounds from her nose. Although this method of playing was not exciting enough, it was already enough. It doesn't matter anymore, I just hope to make her climax again and again until she faints! I walked out of the Bathroom and let Xiao Zhao lie in the bathtub and have a good rest! She just fainted from the orgasm and even peeed a lot. It was obvious that she was too excited and couldn't control herself. At this time, I walked to the bed and saw that Lulu's cheeks were flushed and her hands were between her legs. She had obviously been awakened by the sound of me and Xiao Zhao's obscene play! But I wonder why she doesn't come over and join in? I went over, climbed on the bed, and then asked her to lie down. She cooperated with me very gently, and let me lie between her legs and started to lick her! She moaned lowly and then asked me to put my fingers inside her pussy, she wanted to climax with my hand! of course I was very happy to do this, so I inserted a finger into her pussy and used several qi machines to make her feel the Pleasure. Unexpectedly, she was not satisfied with this and asked me to insert more fingers. So after her repeated requests, I slowly increased the number of fingers from one to four, and she was also in the process. Among them, I achieved a climax! "Put it in... oh... stick your fist in... oh... oh...Oh..." I didn't expect that she would actually ask me like this. of course I was happy to obey, so I clenched my fist and inserted it into her Vagina all at once. Since she had already leaked a lot of Semen, my fist could not It wasn't too difficult to get in! At this time, her entire lower body bounced up as if someone had lit a firecracker under her buttocks, and then fell heavily back onto the bed. I noticed that she had already leaked a little urine, maybe it was too much stimulation. And there is no way to control myself! I unclenched my fist inside, then stretched my fingers, and her whole body began to twist stiffly, because at this time I sent out thirty-two qi movements inside. I believe this must have an unusual effect on her. As expected, in less than two minutes, she fainted from orgasm. I looked at the time at this time, and it was already past eight o'clock. I should go to the Company to check, so I walked to the Bathroom, took Xiao Zhao out, who was still unconscious, then took a shower, got dressed, and was alone. Left first. When I came to the Office, I turned on the computer and saw that Vicky had left several emails in my mailbox. These are all the information I asked her to help me look up. After reading them, I couldn't help but SMile to myself. I have to admire Vicky's efficiency in doing things. I called Vicky, and when she heard that I was coming, she said she would come over and find me. of course I knew what she was thinking, and I thought I had to give her something sweet to eat, so I agreed to let her come over. It was already fifTeen minutes after she came to my room. After entering my room, her gorgeous outfit immediately made my eyes light up. Her tight-fitting suit today, a maroon coat, a white shirt and a maroon tight skirt, is one of my favorite ways to dress. She stepped on high heels and twisted towards me step by step. She came and walked around my desk, and I matched her movement and turned to face her. She stopped about two steps in front of me, and then stood with her feet unsteady. In this way, she turned to face me half sideways, and under the background of her short skirt, her legs The curves are even more attractive! It seems that Vicky knows how to make herself look more beautiful! I looked at her, then nuzzled at her, and she wisely continued to move forward, then squatted down in front of me with an elegant posture, then reached over to help me unbutton my pants and pull down the zippers, and then Slowly pulled down my Underwear and skillfully helped me take out my penis. Then she leaned over, opened her mouth and took my cock into her mouth. A burst of hot air immediately covered my glans, and her slippery tongue began to lick it. The comfortable feeling was immediately conveyed into my mind. I lay whole on my chair, then reached out and slowly stroked her hair. She originally had a hairband, but after I fiddled with it a few times, it had slipped off. In this way, it felt like It feels better. She sucked it seriously, and my cock slowly swelled in her mouth, and she had to come harder.Moving her head, there was really no way she could continue in this situation. At this time, she spit out my cock and slowly worked it with her hands. Then she looked up at me and asked me to fuck her well! At this time, I asked her to lie on the sofa next to me. Then I took off my pants and walked over slowly. She had already spread her legs and was waiting for me to penetrate her! Only then did I notice that she wasn't wearing Underwear at all, so I just had to lift her legs up and insert my cock directly into her pussy! At this time, I pumped gently and slowly, and thrust slowly, so that my cock could easily travel through her pussy from beginning to end! And at this time I have only used two-thirds of it! At this time, while I was thrusting, I slowly unbuttoned her clothes. of course, she had also taken off her bra, so I could caress her breasts effortlessly. It seemed that this naughty girl was so sexy. Take some time to prepare to be fucked by me like this! At this time, I adjusted her so that I could do it standing up, and then I could bend down to kiss her breasts and kiss her! She kissed me greedily, and her lower body kept moving in cooperation with me, as if she was not satisfied with the current feeling! I speeded up my thrusting at this time, and she soon began to hum lowly, but because she was still kissing me at this time, she didn't scream out! But it can be felt that her excitement level has increased significantly, and it seems that she is almost reaching the point of screaming with excitement! I straightened up my upper body at this time, then grabbed her legs with both hands and jerked her hard, and the speed continued to increase. She began to fall into a crazy climax, holding on to the sofa with both hands, then her breasts trembled, and her mouth Satoya started shouting lustfully, and I knew she had reached her climax! "Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...it feels so good...such a big cock...I can't stand it...ah...oh my god...it feels so good...it feels so good...my Brother wants it" Use a big cock... to rape my sister to death... this... this... ah... it feels so good... ah... oh..." After I took some Pleasure, I inserted my cock hard into her body without moving. Then let her calm down slowly. At this time, she asked me to lean down, and then hugged me tightly with both hands. Her chest rose and fell sharply, showing how excited she was just now. She slowly relaxed her hands and looked at me! She knew I hadn't ejaculated yet and said, "Good Brother, you make people scream every time, but..." "But what?..." While I asked her, I started to thrust slowly again. Send it up! "Well...well...but you haven't ejaculated in her body...it seems...that she has no charm at all!" Under my thrust, she quickly started to have sex again! I kept playing at a speed of about ten times a minute, playing slowly, and she was able to enjoy the feeling of such speed. Suddenly, the phone on my desk rang! I quickly pulled out my cock and came to the table to answer the phone. It turned out to be Mendy. She said that the PR Company sent someone and said there were some things to discuss and asked me to come over. I said I would be there in five minutes and then hung up the phone.talk. I told Vicky that I had to go to Mendy for something, and then started to get dressed. Although Vicky seemed a little unhappy because of being interrupted, after all, she had already had an orgasm just now, so it was acceptable, and she did have something to do, so she didn't say anything more, and then they arranged their appearance. Then we left my Office together. I came to Mendy's Office, and there was already a woman talking to her. When I walked over, the woman suddenly said "Ah". It turned out that she was the one I met near the Train station that day. woman, she almost had her purse stolen by a pickpocket, but later she was eaten by the pickpocket, so she seemed a little unhappy with me! But she resTrained herself and thanked me because I helped her pick up her phone that day. Mendy asked what happened? I just summarized the matter! And I also made it clear that she actually encountered a pickpocket that day, so I deliberately solved the matter this way. Now that the problem has been raised, Mendy changes the topic back on track! It turns out that the Company has a lot of products to launch recently, so it specially hired a public relations Company to come over and leave these matters to them to plan. However, Mendy recently had to acCompany the general Manager to go abroad to deal with business, so Mendy planned to ask me to help. She took over and continued to manage these things. Then she introduced me to the representative of the public relations Company, named Yijun. She handed over a business card, and I kept it. Then Mendy asked Yijun to go to the conference room next to him to wait for a while, and then she had something to do. And keep talking to me. When Yijun went out, Mendy stood up, then started to lift up her skirt, and then took off her pantyhose. Only then did I see that not only was she not wearing Underwear, but she also had a penis inserted into her pussy. massager, no wonder I kept hearing the faint sound of the motor turning just now. It turns out this is what happened! Since she was so direct, of course I took off my pants, sat on the sofa, and asked her to help me suck my Dick. She pumped the vibrator herself and sucked and licked it for me. When my cock was completely erect, she straddled me and started to move. While thrusting, she continued to unbutton her top, then unhooked her bra, and asked me to suck on her nipples. While sucking, I cooperated with pushing upwards, making her moan with Pleasure and moan softly! Verse 23 "Oh... oh... oh... oh... so good... uh... uh... uh... uh... yes... yes... that's it... oh... oh... oh... Oh..." She kept Moaning lowly, and her lower body was turning like a stone mill, and she was being fucked up and down! She played like this for almost half an hour, sitting powerlessly on my lap. When I was about to take the initiative to attack, she stopped me and said that I should go over to have a meeting with that woman, and told me that currently Although the Company really wants to let her take responsibility, it doesn't mean that I can't make any changes. So whether to make a contract with them or not?It depends on my final decision. Then she helped me clean up my lower body, and after cleaning up her own lower body, we all got dressed and asked me to go out. I came to the conference room next door and saw her flipping through a magazine. She seemed a little impatient to wait, so when she saw me coming in, the look on her face was not very pretty, but she soon Adjust yourself and make yourself SMile to others. I looked at the clock and saw that it was almost noon, so I asked her to have lunch together and talk while we ate, and she readily agreed. I went to a nearby restaurant with her. The business lunch here was quite good. After ordering, I took the initiative to explain to her what happened that day. She seemed reluctant for me to mention it again, so she interrupted me: "Mr. I think we should talk about this project first, right?" It happened that the waiter brought the meal over at this time, and we finally had a different goal, so we started eating separately. She ate very slowly and delicately. After I finished the meal in front of me hastily, I asked the waiter to take it away, and then asked the waiter to bring the side dishes. She finally finished half of the meal in front of her, and then asked the waiter to take it away. She took the initiative to start talking at this time, and then explained that this time the Company had more than a dozen products to be launched at the same time, but they felt that this would easily confuse customers. She suggested that we re-examine the order, and she also proposed a set of products that had already been launched. Discuss the prepared case with me one by one. After listening to it, I found that Mendy’s previous idea was a bit too exaggerated, but Yijun’s proposal made it easier for customers to follow our wishes step by step and accept everything. However, I asked a rhetorical question at this time, how long can customers continue to be willing to buy one item after another? At this time, she frankly admitted that this would be a big problem, but she believed that through publicity techniques, gas buying could last for three months. She believed that this was long enough. Our discussion unknowingly lasted for a long time, and in the end, the restaurant was about to close at noon, and we had to be asked to leave first. At this point she snatched the bill away and said she should be the one to treat the guests. But I reached out and brushed her wrist, making her hand numb and the bill fell into my hand. She was obviously a little surprised. I SMiled at her and then walked to the counter to check out. After she came out with me, she took the initiative to walk towards my Company. At this time, I suggested that we go to her Company to continue the discussion, because I felt that there were some things that she might not be able to handle with full authority. She seemed a little embarrassed, but she agreed that we could continue the discussion at her Company. At this time, we hailed a taxi and went to her Company. In the car, I sat a little distance from her, but she didn't speak. The Driver of the car said SMartly: "Did the young couple quarrel? The couple had a bedside quarrel..." Yijun and I didn't know what to say. Seeing that the old gentleman was still talking endlessly, I Gradually I found it funny! And Yijun seemed to find it interesting and no longer had the straight face as before. By this time, we had arrived at Yijun’s Office.room, we get off the car, and then take the elevator upstairs together. After going upstairs, she took me to her boss's Office to say hello. After entering, a middle-aged woman was sitting at the desk, busy answering the phone. When she saw us coming in, she motioned for us to sit down on the sofa next to her, and then she continued to deal with the phone call at hand. With great difficulty, she finally put down the microphone in her hand and came over. Yijun introduced me to her first. As soon as she heard that I had taken over the business, she became even more warm and kind to me, and kept asking Yijun to help us carry out this business SMoothly. At this time, I took a closer look at the boss named Jan. He was about forty years old and had some good looks. However, perhaps because of his job and age, he wore heavy makeup, although he did not have a professional SMile. It doesn't make me hate it, but it always makes me feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, I began to want to know how many arrangements they had made for the entire case, and I also expressed my opinions first. I felt that the current arrangements were not very appropriate, and I hoped they could rearrange them. Jan immediately agreed to request a new design, and then asked Yijun to write down my opinions one by one, and promised me to submit a new proposal within two weeks, hoping to win the case. At this time, I SMiled mysteriously and said: "Now that it is in my hands again, everyone has different ways of doing things. You have to seize the opportunity!" Then I was about to get up and leave, Jan You want me to sit down and have a good talk, and don't leave so quickly. And at this time, she asked Yijun to leave first so that she and I could talk. After Yijun went out, Jan deliberately sat next to me and said: "Our general business rules are 10%. I wonder if you want it to be higher this time? I think this is our first cooperation, we can talk "It's a price, it's a meeting gift!" "I think 10% is enough, but I hope you will really do things well, so that I can have an explanation to the Company!" I also deliberately pretended at this time. She looked very mysterious: "Actually, there are other companies that are contacting me. Their conditions are better than yours, and they don't just give you money!" "Is it Big Company X?" After she heard what I said, Her whole face suddenly became a little worried, and it was obvious that my random lie seemed to hit the key to what she was most afraid of. I was pretending to be mysterious at this time and didn't want to continue talking, so I left first. She followed me out, and then I saw Yijun sorting out information in the conference room next to me. I felt a little guilty thinking that my casual words would make her do everything possible. So I told Jan: "I want her to come to my place tomorrow and I will have a good discussion with her. This will be more beneficial to you, isn't it?" Jan agreed repeatedly, and then I left. When I got out of the elevator, I called Mendy and asked her why she arranged it like this. She said that this time she went abroad,It will take more than a month to come back, and she doesn't want to continue to take care of this matter, because the deputy general Manager has already started operations and has to arrange her own connections to take over, so she hopes that I will take over, and then she can take over Make some extra money! After I understood, I hung up the phone, hailed a taxi, and prepared to go to the hospital to see how Lydia was doing! After arriving at the hospital, she had been transferred to the ordinary ward, and her complexion was much better. When she saw me coming, she SMiled and said, "Have you been picking up women again these days?" I held her in my arms. , then asked her to sit down, and then held her hand with my hand, slowly letting my breath enter her body to help her regulate her body. Her complexion slowly turned rosy. I nursed her back in this way for twenty minutes, and then massaged her body to make her feel more comfortable. She told me that Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang had already gone abroad to wait for childbirth. If I had time, I should go and see them. I said that after she got better, we would take the children there together. I had been chatting with her for more than an hour. Suddenly my phone rang. When I picked it up, it was Vicky looking for me. Then I took the first step and asked the caregiver to help take care of her. . Back at the Company, Vicky said that she would take two days off to go Home and rest for a week, so she asked me to help her pay attention. of course I didn't have any problems. I looked at the information she gave me and found that it wasn't anything too important, so I agreed to help her. She kissed me then and went back to her Office. The next day, Yijun came to my Office very early and wanted to discuss my views with me. Today she was dressed more conservatively, a beige tight top and a long skirt. Although it was tight, it still showed off her graceful curves. She seemed a little haggard, as if she didn't sleep well last night. I poured her a cup of coffee and then sat next to her. At this time, her whole body seemed to shrink and she looked a little scared. I noticed at this time that although her coat was tightly wrapped, she didn't seem to be wearing a bra, because there was no trace of a bra from her back. Did she come today with expectations? But I saw her tight lower lip and pale face. I could probably guess what kind of hints or requests Jan had given her yesterday. It seemed that she was asking her to win the case at all costs, so today she That's why. At this time, I wanted to deliberately groom her, so I leaned closer to her, and then said, "You SMell so good today? Yes!" At this time, her body shrank even more, and her face became even paler. My hands were so When I deliberately crossed her body and let my body touch her body slightly, she seemed to start to tremble slightly! "Well... we... can... discuss it first..." She used a slightly trembling voice, trying to get me to shift to work. This made me more sure that she was an easily susceptible person today. Scared kitten! This makes me more interested in teasing her! My hands began to slowly stick to her plump buttocks. The elastic buttocks showed that she should be exercising regularly, so they would not be loose. She didn't know how to continue talking at this time. She just sat there trembling helplessly, quietly waiting for my next move. At this time, my hands had already reached her waist. I leaned close to her ear and said, "If you don't like it, you don't have to continue. I don't want to force you like this! I promise, it won't affect your Company's acceptance of this project." She seemed a little unbelievable at this time, and turned to look at me. I kissed her gently, and she lowered her head with a blush on her face and said, "I...if I really I said no...you...you promise that you will...will..." "I don't guarantee that I will do it to your Company, but I can be sure that even if you are willing to go to bed with me, you won't necessarily let your Company do it, because I There is no such request at all!" I told her seriously, and she asked me: "Then why are you hugging me like this?" "Beautiful lady, who doesn't like it?" She reached over at this time. She gently pushed my hand away, lowered her head, and said, "Then...then I think...I'd better..." I knew what she meant at this time, so I started discussing work matters with her. I actually came up with two or three different proposals in one night, which I admire very much! And she also put forward her opinions and suggestions on every case. I couldn't help but admire her at this time. She still had to work so hard under such pressure. I really wonder how much salary she got? She talked endlessly, but unknowingly, her clothes were taken away for her! The beige top she wore today had a criss-cross design in the front. Originally, when she wore it, they were quite close to each other, but while she was explaining and searching for information, her clothes unknowingly began to change. She ran out of the skirt, and of course the intersection opened wider and wider, allowing me to clearly see her rather plump breasts! And it just happened that at this time she reached over to get a draft, and when she came back and sat down, the clothes unexpectedly slipped off her shoulders, and most of her lower body was immediately exposed, and her breasts were immediately uncovered. Presented in front of me without reservation, the pink areola is even more stimulating! She immediately whispered "Ah"! My hands immediately came over to cover my upper body. That shy look made me feel so charming, and I couldn't help but lean closer to her! At this time, she quickly pulled up her clothes and turned her back to me. I leaned on her back and could feel her trembling slightly. I hugged her from behind and said, "She's so beautiful. Can you... let me see it again?" She didn't seem to expect that I would say this. She didn't turn around and just said in a low voice: "You... ...Do you think it’s beautiful?” “Yeah! It’s really beautiful!” She didn’t speak at this time. After a while, she turned around, then looked away and put down her hands, seemingly willing to give in.The feeling of being at my mercy. At this time, I reached out and slowly opened her top, and slowly pulled the hem of the dress out of the skirt. I took off her top, leaving her entire upper body exposed in front of me. At this time, I reached out and gently touched her areola. Her whole body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She shrank her hands toward her body, but she didn't mean to dodge. So I held her breasts more boldly. I estimated that they were about 34C, and the breast shape was very beautiful. I lowered my head and slowly licked her nipples. She opened her eyes at this time, but it was very He quickly closed his eyes again and just let me continue. I kept licking it with the tip of my tongue, and slowly guided her to lie on the sofa. Since she was wearing a long skirt, her upper body was lying on the sofa, and her lower body was half hanging to the ground. I started rubbing and sucking at the same time. Gradually she couldn't bear it anymore and started to moan lowly. Moreover, the frown between her eyebrows was no longer as tight as before, but now she relaxed slightly and started to moan. She frowned slightly, and the expression on her face made people think that she was enjoying it! I licked it for almost ten minutes, then stopped. She opened her eyes, a blush appeared on her cheeks, and looked at me in confusion. I said, "Can you continue?" She nodded at this time. I pulled her up and asked her to take off her long skirt first. Then I walked over and locked the door to ensure that no one would break in by mistake at this time. Come. When I turned around, she was taking off her long skirt. Her legs are quite long, which makes her upper body look shorter, but I love the proportions! I walked over and asked her to lie down on my seat, then I squatted down and started to slowly caress her pussy through her Underwear, and then my other hand kept playing with her breasts. , her legs were now straddling the armrests on both sides. Her posture was very convenient for me to move my hands up and down! She began to moan at this time, but she could only make intermittent sounds from her throat and nose. I continued to caress her, and opened her panties, and then stretched my fingers to her petals, ready to give her a good stimulation in preparation for the penetration later! Her petals are different from those of the women I have encountered in the past. They are not outward-turned. I was a little suspicious at this time, and I asked her: "Has this happened in the past?" She blushed, shook her head and said, "I... have never... been... really... penetrated by... that..." Chapter Verse 24 "Are you a Virgin?" I yelled out in disbelief! But she seemed to be ashamed and lowered her head and said, "You... don't be so loud!" How could this make me not to be loud? She is actually still a Virgin! This was my first time meeting a Virgin! Although the temptation was great, I immediately considered that if I fell in love with her, would she want to hang out with me again? Seeing that I seemed to be hesitating, she asked quietly: "Do you... think I'm still a Virgin... so... you hate me?" I stood up first and told her with a wry SMile that I actually already had one.I have several wives, and one of my wives is still recuperating in the hospital because she just gave birth to a child. "Then..." She didn't know what to do at this time. She just kept her original posture in front of me and looked away: "Don't you like Virgins like me?" It turned out that she still didn't understand me. As for the things I was worried about, I had to tell her in a clearer way. In fact, I just want to possess women, that is, after playing around, there is no guarantee what will happen. Most women have a bit of a Virginity complex. I'm worried that she won't be able to accept it, so it's better for me not to touch her at all. "You...are you willing to be...my first man?" I didn't expect that after hearing what I said, she would continue to make such a request: "I feel like letting you have my first time." , I won’t regret it! And I think since you have so many wives, your skills should be good, and at least it will give me a good experience and feeling, so that’s good for me now.” I asked her to get up and wear it! Good clothes, she asked me why I didn’t want them? I SMiled and said, "I'm not unwilling. It's just that we're going to find a better place so you can enjoy your first experience comfortably. What's wrong with that?" Only then did she understand that I was taking her to a hotel. , I think this will be better. After we arrived at the hotel together, I asked her to go in and take a shower first, and she asked me to take a shower with her. She said that she had done this with her boyfriend in the past, so she wanted me to be her boyfriend at least once. friend. She slowly took off her clothes in front of me until she was completely naked. I also took off my clothes in front of her. This was the first time she saw my naked body. She was very surprised that the size of my Dick was so huge! I hugged her and went to the Bathroom. After using warm water to rinse both of our bodies, I dried our bodies with her and went back to bed. Then I asked her to lie down on the bed, spread her legs, and slowly started licking her. I licked her labia carefully and slowly. Since her labia had not been developed yet, they seemed quite sensitive! But at this time, her sensitive feeling was difficult for her to accept, because that feeling was something she had never experienced before. Her legs were constantly stretching and contracting, showing her uneasiness and unbearable feeling! Fortunately, this process did not last long. Slowly, she was able to adapt to this feeling, and she kept telling me that she wanted me to continue licking her. At this time, I also noticed that her pussy had begun to lick. The Semen slowly emerged, showing that her body had begun to feel Pleasure and comfort. At this time, I continued to lick and spread her legs further, and I also gently used the air blower to brush her inner thighs, making her excitement even higher! Finally, her Semen had fully moistened her Vagina. At this time, I was ready to let her experience the feeling for the first time, so I raised her lower body. She also knew what kind of situation she was about to face, so she didn't look over her head. , close your eyes and wait quietly for the first time to come! I still have it at this timeNot in a hurry to insert my Dick, I let her legs straddle my waist, then grabbed my Dick, slowly touched her labia with the glans, pushing against her left side, pushing against her right side, and then Sliding up and down made her feel more excited and able to adapt. Then after dozens of slow slidings, I slowly found out which angle was most suitable for entry, so while she was already intoxicated with this feeling, I let her After adjusting the cock to the appropriate angle, he raised his waist and the glans entered her Vagina for the first time! It said it was entering, but in fact it was just opening her vaginal opening. Her eyes were closed tightly at this time, but she didn't seem to feel the stinging sensation in the rumors, so she boldly opened her eyes and looked at me, and I said Take your time, I'm just getting the glans in! She blushed, nodded, and continued to close her eyes. At this time, I used my fingers to slowly stimulate her labia and even her clitoris, so that she could continue to be excited and continue to secrete Semen. She kept making low moans under my massage, which seemed very comfortable. I thrust slowly, the amplitude was SMall, probably only one centimeter, but she already felt comfortable. I went back and forth for more than a dozen times. After the first time, I thrust my cock into the lower part, and her hymen was immediately pierced by me! "Ugh..." At this time

she felt a stinging pain coming from her lower body, and subconsciously pinched her legs hard , but it can only clamp my body tightly, and there is no way to close it! At this time, I kept my Dick still and held her with both hands. After slowly calming her down, I started stimulating her breasts. This took me a lot of time! When she started to squirm on her own, I started pumping in conjunction with her movements. The Semen and Virgin blood made her Vagina fully moist, but the Vagina was still quite narrow, so I couldn't pump too indulgently. It can slowly pump with both hands and the cock, allowing her to slowly relax her body and enjoy the Pleasure! Gradually, she felt more and more happy, and kept urging me to speed up. At this time, I could already move half of my cock back and forth inside her body, and I was better able to use my skills, with my hands on her breasts. With great effort, she soon reached her first orgasm in her life! "Ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... ah... ah..." She rolled her eyes and fainted. At this time, I let my cock stay in her body, and then used my hands to massage her Vagina. She woke up quickly and soon found that my cock was still hard in her body. In the body, it seems that there is still no sense of satisfaction! "I...I just seemed...fainted for a moment!" Although her face was red, she told me excitedly: "Is this...the kind of orgasm they are talking about?" I nodded and said, "It feels good. "She said it was very comfortable, but her legs were so sore and she wanted me to let her rest first. I nodded and pulled out my cock. At this time, the sheets were already stainedThere were red blood stains on her face. She looked at the blood stains, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but her expression was quite happy! She said: "I am finally a woman too. At the age of twenty-two, it seems a bit late!" I don't know what to say? She asked me to acCompany her to take a bath again. We hugged each other and took a bath, just like a real couple. She even helped me suck for a while, but her skills were really not good, so I just Ask her to stop sucking. After washing, I was about to put on my clothes, but I saw her a little shy and said, "Can you do it again?" I felt a little funny, so I said, "Do it again?" She nodded and said she wanted to feel it again. Such a comfortable feeling! And she took the initiative to come over and hug me, slowly rub her breasts on my chest, and asked: "Is this okay?" I looked at the blood stains on the bed and told her to change places! She said, "You can go to my place. I live by myself. Can you spend the night at my place?" I didn't expect that she would invite me to spend the night, but it sounded great, so we left the hotel. , but we didn’t go directly to her residence, but went shopping first! She took me to the department store, picked out a brand new set of Underwear, and then ate some food before we returned to her residence together. This is a quite large suite. She asked me to wait a moment, and then she went into the Bathroom. I heard the sound of water running, and then she put on brand new Underwear and came back to me. I asked her to help me take off my clothes. She started to take off my clothes meekly, but her skills were clumsy. However, stupidity also has its advantages. I had already taken off all my clothes, and then I went into the Bathroom with him. I helped her take off her Underwear. After we took a bath together, I started kissing her in the Bathroom. body, slowly kissing her earlobes, while my hands passed through her armpits from her back, pressed on her breasts, and kneaded them slowly, while her whole body leaned against her body. In my arms, tilting her head, I slowly kissed her earlobes, neck and then came to her shoulders. I kept licking and sucking her SMooth and tender skin with my lips and the tip of my tongue. Her breathing became heavier and heavier, and it seemed that her body was becoming more and more excited! At this time, I led her to the bed while kissing and sucking. Then I asked her to lie on the bed, held her lower body, and began to lick her labia. At this time, I also deliberately licked her labia from time to time. The Asshole made her scream even more obscenely, but she just kept screaming and didn't know how to use obscene words to make each other happier, but I think it's not urgent, now we have to let her have a good time Taste the sweetness, so that in the days to come, you can make her fall in love with the taste of sexual intercourse! I kept licking and started inserting my fingers into her pussy. One finger was enough to make her scream to the heavens and the earth, and she was so satisfied. At this time, I pulled out my finger and inserted another finger. The finger that was already covered with her Semen was inserted into her Asshole. She was unable to resist with two fingers and could only obediently dig at me. Underneath, constantly enjoying the stimulationExcitement and Pleasure! "Ah...ah...god...I...I feel so comfortable...oh...oh...oh...oh..." She pressed her hands on the bed and straddled my shoulders with her legs, while I licked her While using his fingers to stimulate her continuously, her whole body was almost shaking with excitement! At this time, I took out my fingers, spread her legs, held her waist, and then slowly slid my cock into the already wet pussy again, and started to twitch slowly. When I couldn't twitch for seven seconds, , Eighty times later, she reached climax again! Her Vagina twitched more powerfully than last time, and she tightly wrapped my cock and kept sucking it! And his legs couldn't help trembling, his lower body was also driven to tremble slightly, and he was shouting vaguely, looking very happy! And I will seize these two opportunities to feed her well! When she regained consciousness, I slowly pulled my cock out of her body, then let her lie on the bed. I lifted her legs, inserted my cock into her pussy again, and continued pumping! At this time, I told her that she could slowly cooperate with my movements and twist her body in any way, so that both of us could enjoy a better feeling! She followed my instructions and kept twisting. Slowly when she got the trick, we could enjoy it more freely, and she soon reached climax again with excitement! But this time the climax lasted longer than before, and she continued to cooperate with my thrusts, rubbing her breasts so that she could enjoy a better feeling. of course, I also fully cooperated with my cock. Let her continue to feel the Pleasure of orgasm! This time, her climax lasted for at least twenty minutes, and of course I took supplements vigorously. Although she did not faint, she was almost paralyzed on the bed! At this time, I pulled my cock out of her body, then hugged her and lay on the bed together, letting her slowly relax and fall asleep. I was very energetic at this time. After she fell asleep, I left my mobile phone number, took a shower, put on clothes, left her residence first, and went back Home to tidy up some of my own things. After all, I haven’t heard anything from the deputy general Manager for a long time. I should take care of it and how to proceed to the next step. I then connected back to the Company. It turned out that the deputy general Manager was on a business trip abroad. No wonder he didn't come back! But I didn't want to let him go so easily. From his personnel information, I found out his address and that he had two daughters, so I thought it was time to show off my power, and then while the night was getting dark, I Came outside his house! It is a single-Family house, and I believe it must have an alarm system, but this did not trouble me. I had already put on my night clothes, and then jumped in lightly, without touching the wall at all, and entered the yard directly. , then spotted a balcony on the second floor, jumped again, and arrived at the balcony. I looked inside and found that this should be his daughter's room. The French door was not closed. I gently pushed open the French door, then entered the room, then opened the door and came to the entrance.gallery. I heard someone coming up the stairs. I flashed back to the original room again, and then gently closed the door. I heard the voices of a man and a woman walking over, but the woman's voice seemed to be older. According to my guess, she should be the Wife of the deputy general Manager. But who is that man? Adulterer? But soon I discovered that this man was a thief who came in earlier than me! But this thief is no ordinary thief, because he is the younger brother of the deputy general Manager, and he is here to work with his sister-in-law to have supernatural powers and want Brother A's money! At this time, I suddenly appeared, which shocked the two people. The man immediately rushed towards me, trying to subdue me! But the result was that he was stepped on by me! The deputy general Manager's Wife was trembling non-stop, wondering what I wanted to do? I asked her to take off all her clothes, then take off the man's clothes, tie the two of them together, and then come downstairs. At this time, her daughter happened to come back. When she saw a man in black appearing at Home, she subconsciously ran away! I told her to run because then she would find her mother upstairs in embarrassment! And I stepped outside the wall, changed my clothes, and prepared to be a passerby watching the fun later! Sure enough, it didn't take long before she was seen taking the police Home. of course, many people came in to watch. The police seemed not to mind and let nearby people come in to watch the fun. of course, everyone also discovered the couple upstairs. When the couple was together, the daughter seemed very embarrassed and hid in the room. I saw that the deputy general Manager would be very angry if he came back. I thought this might lead to him leaving the Company, so I just waited and watched. When I was about to leave, I passed by a nearby house and suddenly heard the sound of a woman Moaning from inside. I was a little curious and looked around to see if there was no one around. I put on my night clothes and sneaked in again. I saw A beautiful Young Woman was watching porn in her bedroom, and then she was holding a vibrator and constantly poking her lower body. There seemed to be no one else at Home. I wanted to do a good deed on the way, so I went directly from the living room. Go in and make some noise on purpose so she can notice! When she came out, I had already picked up the fruit knife that was originally on the table in the living room. She saw a strange man in black with his head covered in her living room, and she was wearing a sexy silk jumpsuit. In my pajamas, I was still holding the vibrator in my hand. I was looking at me with wide eyes and my mouth was also wide open. I didn’t know whether to scream or what to do? She was stunned on the spot for a moment! I asked her not to scream, so I wouldn't hurt her. And when I just asked her not to scream, I had already stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and pushed her against the wall. She still didn't understand the situation. When , it’s as if I’ve subdued you! I asked her to take out the cash, and she obediently took out all the more than 30,000 yuan in cash at Home. I saw that the decoration in the house was good, so there should be no shortage of money. In order to make the scene more realistic, I took it. Bet this money. At this time, I deliberately felt that the money was too little, so I asked her to lie on the bed, and then I took out my cock and slowlyHe inserted it into her pussy and started pumping! Because she had been masturbating for a long time just now, my cock inserted at this time really helped her a lot! I pumped slowly, and she was a little scared at first and had to pretend, not daring to moan or actively cooperate. By the time I pumped seven or eight hundred times, she no longer cared that I was a thief who had invaded her Home and was invading her. As she was being violated, she was Moaning without emotion, and she kept pushing her ass back in conjunction with my movements, as if she wanted me to penetrate her deeper! I was only halfway in at this time. Since I wanted to make her happy, I simply inserted it deeper. At this time, her white buttocks trembled, and her Vagina contracted and opened violently. I knew the climax was coming, and I pushed hard with my cock, and her whole body After screaming a few times, he lay on the bed, shaking constantly. After I took some supplements and was about to put on my pants and leave, she stood up again and begged me to continue fucking her and not leave so early: "There is no one in my house tonight, why don't you fuck me again? My husband has never done that. Please find a way to satisfy me. Please, if you think the money is too little, I will give you the money tomorrow, okay?" Just for the convenience of leaving, I just unbuttoned my pants and lowered them to my feet. Since this woman asked for it, I just wanted to have a good time, and she seemed to make people want to fuck her. Her curves were exquisite and she had a good figure. I nodded and started to take off my clothes! After she saw my promise, she cooperated with me and took off all her clothes, and then she lay on the bed, ready to wait for me to fuck her! I asked her to get out of bed, then I stood and asked her to give me Oral Sex. I put my hands on my hips and asked her to kneel in front of me and suck continuously. Her Oral Sex skills are quite good. Now that she is letting go of her whole heart and wants me to fuck her, how can she not use her skills to please me? She first slowly let my cock enter her mouth continuously, and I could even feel that it had been inserted into her throat. Then she moved her head and neck back while sucking, and then my cock While being sucked, she kept withdrawing from her mouth. She sucked so hard that her cheeks were sunken. She also played with my testicles while sucking, which made me very comfortable. Then I asked her to lie down on the bed and began to slowly insert it into her pussy. She raised her lower body and kept looking at how my cock moved in and out of her pussy. From her face, I saw It’s time to feel the joy that comes from being satisfied! I pumped slowly so that she could more fully enjoy this rare experience! After watching it for a while, she seemed a little tired of this monotonous gameplay, and instead asked me to speed up the pumping! She didn't ask me with words, but put her elbows on the bed, stretched her neck and kept licking my nipples. In this way, I couldn't help but speed up my thrusting, and she could enjoy more. Great feeling! After more than two hundred thrusts, I asked her to turn around and lie on her side on the bed. Then I spread her legs one after another, inserted my cock again, and fucked her while stroking her.breast! Then I asked her to lie on the bed and penetrated her pussy from behind. At this time, she reached another orgasm! of course I would not hesitate to take supplements from this kind of woman. She should be very happy with her climax this time, and she could not stop swaying and trembling for ten minutes! When she knew I hadn't ejaculated yet, she took the initiative to lie down, and then asked me to straddle her face. Then she started to help me lick my meat sac, and even licked my Asshole, and kept stroking it with her hands. My cock, apparently its main purpose is to hopefully make me cum! She licked very seriously, and her tongue kept trying to penetrate my Anus. She didn't seem to feel dirty at all. This was the first time I met such a woman. I opened my Anus, and her tongue immediately got in. It felt great, especially the tip of the tongue, which made my Anus feel very special. With her constant fingering, I started to move. The thought of ejaculation! I asked her to stop and told her that if she kept playing like this, I would want to ejaculate! I don't want to leave any evidence with her! She SMiled and told me that she just wanted me to ejaculate inside her body. She liked the feeling of a man's Semen ejaculating into her body the most. Moreover, she and her husband had been married for several years and were not pregnant. If I could let her, If I get pregnant, she will be very happy and even give me some money! I’m a little unclear! Why would she want to have a child with a stranger or even someone who invades her? She said it was her own child anyway, and as long as she had a child, she didn't care who the child's father was? The man won’t find out anyway! As for if she could be my child, she could still think of today's marriage from time to time! I was half-joking at this time, so I might as well be her as a sexual partner! Unexpectedly, she happily said that if possible, it would be best to be a sexual partner! I was a little worried at this time, but she took the initiative and continued to propose that she could give me her contact number, and then as long as I made an appointment with her, she could have fun with me if she was free and convenient. of course, the main purpose was that I could give her happiness. ! In this case, I took off the hood, and she was even more happy to ask me to spend the night here tonight. She never thought that she could find such a good sexual partner like me, so she must satisfy me well! After saying that, she continued to lick my Asshole, and then continued to use my cock hard. When I was about to cum, she lay on the bed, let me insert her pussy again, and then kept pumping, Until I cum! Even so, I still let her reach two more orgasms, and I also ejaculated into her body during her second orgasm. It was a rare experience for both of us! She hugged me at this time and asked me to sleep with her. I thought it was good, just sleep with her like this! Chapter 25 When I woke up, she continued to sleep peacefully in my arms. I didn’t quite understand this woman. She is willing to have a child with me and sleep with me at any time, but such a woman shows a complete innocence when she sleeps? I don’t know when her husband comes back,Will he discover this side of his Wife? As soon as I moved my body, she opened her eyes and SMiled lightly at me! "My name is Xilei, what's yours?" She asked my name, and I asked her to call me Jason. Then she started to draw slowly on my chest with her fingers, and then she lay on my chest and started slowly Licking my nipples. I told her that if she still wanted it, I could make her happy in the morning before leaving! After she heard what I said, she happily stood up and licked my body while using her hands to tease my cock. My hands also touched her white and plump buttocks, and then slowly moved along her buttocks. The groove slid into her lower body and started to dig her pussy with her fingers. While sucking my cock, she kept shaking her buttocks, looking very happy! She seems to like swallowing my whole cock, and she also knows how to make my cock go in without making her feel uncomfortable. In addition, she knows how to make my cock feel excited. So I was happy to let her continue sucking her without rushing to fuck her! Just slowly use your fingers to tease her lower body, making her Vagina become more and more wet and slippery! She spit out my cock, then stood up, straddled me, grabbed my cock, pressed it against her labia, and slowly slid it back and forth. That look in her eyes was very seductive, and it also made me complete for the first time. Do you understand why I want to have sex with her so much? Because her eyes are so charming, just like the recent classic girl Li Yinxuan, slightly innocent but with endless charm, especially when her long hair is half-covered, she is even more charming! In order to continue to hold my cock, her upper body had to lean forward, and her hands were folded between her legs. This posture would cause her arms to pinch her breasts, making her breasts appear More information! Finally, she let my glans slide into her Vagina, and began to swing her body greedily, allowing my cock to go deeper and deeper into her body, and bring her more orgasms and stimulation! At this time, I kept playing with her breasts, which not only satisfied her needs, but also allowed me to enjoy more visual and tactile sensations! She began to moan wantonly, and her voice was rising and falling, which sounded very exciting and could arouse more desire in men! At this time, she took the initiative. Her body moved quickly and dexterously, allowing my cock to continuously move in and out of her Vagina. The expression on her face constantly revealed the joy and joy she felt. , also driving her body to move faster! Her movements slowly slowed down, but the cock went deeper into her body. She tilted her head back and let out a muffled moan every time her body fell, as if she was about to reach climax. , but unable to make the final sprint! I knew it was time for me to take the final step, so I hugged her legs, and then when she didn't even realize what was happening, I hugged her, jumped up from the bed, and then turned into She sat astride me, and I stood astride the bed with my legs spread apart, my lower bodyShe thrust quickly, letting my cock hit her womb hard one after another. After being fucked by me seventy or eighty times, she reached climax, and she kept Moaning loudly and shouting with every thrust of mine. It seemed that she couldn't control herself at all! "Ah...ah...I...I lost it..." After she shouted for more than ten minutes, her Vagina slowly stopped twitching and squirming! At this time, I had no intention of letting her go and kept thrusting. Unexpectedly, she began to beg me to let her rest, saying that she was too tired and could not continue to fuck me like this. I asked her to lie on the bed, started to put on her Underwear, and said with a SMile: "Then how can we be sexual partners in the future? You are the only one who is happy, and I am not happy at all. What should I do?" She was like this At that time, I was lying lazily on the bed, barely holding up my upper body, reaching out to fiddle with the hair hanging in front of my forehead, and said: "Don't worry, I still have many friends who need the nourishment of men. I can ask them to come with me." I'll let you do it, isn't it okay?" I had already put on my clothes, patted her butt, and then walked out of the door openly, and then I was going to go Home first, and then go to the hospital. Look at Lydia! But after I drove for a while, I found that on the way back, I would pass by the hospital first before returning Home, so I decided to go see Lydia first! I walked into the ward and found Lydia sleeping soundly. I kissed her gently and she woke up. She opened her hands, and I knew she wanted to hug me, so I leaned down and took her into my arms. She had a faint fragrance on her body, and I couldn't help but touch her body. At this time, she whispered: "You just played with others and didn't take a shower!" I was startled, and she SMiled. Embarrassed me: "You go take a bath, I want it too!" I took off my clothes at this time, then walked to the Bathroom and rinsed off. At this time, she also opened the Bathroom door and walked towards me! Originally, a woman in confinement was not allowed to touch the water, but after my previous treatment, she had already returned to normal blood energy. She didn't need to worry about it at all. I rinsed her and dried her. The bodies returned to the bed, and then in the 69 position, they began to slowly lick each other! Her reaction was stronger than I expected. She could hardly suck it for me. She just kept my cock in her mouth. I didn't mind. On the contrary, I was very happy that she could actually suck it on me. After being licked, she became so excited! I spread her labia with my hands, and then kept licking her labia and clitoris with my tongue! She lay limply on the bed with her legs spread wide open for me to lick as much as I wanted! At this time, my fingers were inserted into her Vagina, and I kept licking her Vagina. It was like a SMall gap was opened in the full reservoir of her Vagina, and the Semen flowed out continuously. I licked it. While sucking it, she quickly became high! She spit out my meaty Dick, Moaning lowly, and fingering it with her hands.Holding my cock. "Ha...ha...ha...oh...oh...oh...oh...so good...I haven't...enjoyed...such...so...so...for so...long... …feeling…ha…ha…ha…ha…oh…oh…faster…click…faster…insert me…faster…ha…ha…ha…” She kept going She asked me to insert her legs quickly, and this was what I wanted to do. I turned around and let her lie on the bed. Then I stood under the bed, lifted her legs up, and slowly inserted my big cock into her. Although her Vagina looks a little loose after giving birth, it is easier for my thick cock to enter! I started to thrust with quick thrusts and slow thrusts, and I pressed my hands unceremoniously on her breasts. With a gentle squeeze, milk overflowed from her nipples. I leaned over and, while How about moving your lower body forward and helping my child taste my mother's milk first? The slightly sweet milk continued to flow into my mouth. This feeling was different from the simple lovemaking before! My lower body was stimulated like this and moved more powerfully and quickly. Her legs were raised high and shaking in a V shape, as if to tell others how happy and excited she was! "Ah...ah..." Each of her moans was long and high. At this time, neither she nor I could care about whether others would find out! I fucked her one after another, her hands tightly grasped my back, and her nails dug deeply into the muscles on my back. I deliberately did not use my strength to resist, but I did not expect that when she climaxed, In a state of forgetfulness, four blood marks were scratched on each of my back! The tingling feeling made me thrust even more passionately, while her Vagina continued to squirm and her lower body swayed under my thrusts for a long time. Under such interaction, she finally fainted weakly! I asked her to lie down, and since she was wearing a hospital gown, it was easy to button it up for her. When I turned around, I saw a woman standing behind me. She was Lydia's attending physician. I know that because I've seen her several times! And I also knew that she walked in, but Lydia probably didn't notice it. She leaned against the wall weakly, with her fingers still inserted between her legs. She usually likes to wear short skirts, and today she wore a mini skirt. I walked over and she looked away, but she didn't have any desire. To resist or avoid, I raised her left leg, then pushed her Underwear further open, grabbed my Dick with my hand, and slowly pushed it back and forth on her pussy, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. , biting her lips tightly, I knew she was waiting for my cock to be inserted into her pussy, but I deliberately wanted to whet her appetite, so I kept grinding! Within a few minutes, she almost cried, begging me to quickly insert my cock into her pussy. At this time, I triumphantly inserted my cock into her body! "Oh...oh...so comfortable..." "Oh...a little deeper...give me a little more..." Unexpected, as soon as she inserted the cock, her whole appearance completely changed! The whole body was lying on my body, moving up and down, so that she could quickly enjoy more stimulation and Pleasure. I picked her up and moved her up and down. She was so happy that she almost flew into the sky. The climaxes came one after another, but she enjoyed these climaxes one after another. , my physical strength seems to be very strong, and it just allows me to take enough supplements! When I pressed her on the sofa next to me and kept fucking her, another nurse came in at this time! She saw that I was fucking the female doctor, and her eyes widened, but she did not look away from her. I knew that this would be my next target! The nurse saw my fierce fighting posture. She kept moving forward and stared at my cock. She actually took the initiative to lift up her skirt, and then started masturbating in front of all of us! This is the first time I have met such a lustful nurse! "Ah...ah...I can't help anymore..." As I kept pumping and the orgasms continued to come, the female doctor's moans became lower and lower. I estimate that she had to orgasm at least five times, which is about the same after thinking about it. , pulled out the Dick, the nurse took the initiative to walk into the toilet very knowingly, then lifted up her skirt, took off her Underwear, and I started to fuck her from behind! This nurse looks ordinary and has an ordinary figure. I just regard her as an object to vent my sexual desire and simply pump her! At this time Cindy came in. She first saw the female doctor lying on the sofa, and Lydia told her about my brave performance just now. Cindy walked towards me who was venting my sexual desire in the toilet! I threw her away, who had already climaxed twice, and pressed Cindy, who was still wearing a sexy cheongsam uniform, on the bed, ready to rape her! I half untied her clothes, and Lydia got out of bed at this time, waiting to watch my show. I lifted Cindy's legs, and inserted my cock completely into her body without any reservation, and the wild start began. The giveaway! At this time, I actually wanted to ejaculate and enjoy it, and it happened to be Cindy; and Cindy was so tired after flying a long flight that she had no physical strength, so she almost let me Do whatever you like! Her performance met my needs at this time. I pumped wildly, letting my cock move rapidly inside her pussy like the piston of an engine. She quickly reached her first orgasm, and I also knew that I was about to cum, so I continued without letting her rest! "Ah... I'm going to lose it..." "I'm going to cum too... Oh..." Just when we both reached climax at the same time, the melee ended! The doctor and nurse left quickly, and at this time I had no intention of putting on my clothes. I just lay on the hospital bed with the three of them, and continued to caress their bodies. Cindy fell asleep in my arms very satisfied. I knew she must be very tired, and Lydia also chatted with me for a while., I fell asleep without a break. Seeing the two of them sleeping so soundly, I didn’t want to disturb them, so I just put on my clothes and wandered around the hospital. I saw a girl wearing very unusual clothes! Generally, most of the Family members who come to the hospital will not dress up deliberately; the relatives and friends who come to visit the hospital will not dress up in such strange ways, but this girl is dressed quite aggressively, with a cute little dress and a Wearing shorts and long riding boots, I thought for a moment who was filming a movie here? And she was wandering around in every ward, as if she had some kind of agenda. At this time, I deliberately pretended to be a passer-by, walked past her, touched her on purpose, then conveniently took away several leather bags from her body, and then left quickly. She soon discovered that what she had just been wearing was gone! I immediately chased after him, and then shouted: "Catch the thief, someone took my purse!" At this time, I saw a nursing station in front of me, so I hurried over and said that I had just gotten these purses from that girl. , she saw me at the nursing station, thought something seemed a little wrong, and hurriedly prepared to go downstairs and leave. It just so happened that this nurse was the one I had just fucked. She asked me to chase her quickly, and then she would notify the guards. I saw that she was about to take the elevator, but then she ran into the fire escape. I chased her and saw her running down. At this time, I used the "Transformation" technique to block in front of her. She hit me so hard! Then he fell down on the steps of the stairs! "Ouch..." She was so painful that she shed tears! I went over and pulled her up. She was in so much pain that she could hardly walk. I put my hand on her tailbone, massaging it slowly, and continuously inputting Qi, so that her damaged nerves could slowly recover and not be injured by the impact just now. Even so, I still held her SMall breasts with one hand and kept squeezing them. Soon, when she found out, she pushed me away again, but her center of gravity was unstable and she was about to fall back again. I put my arm around her waist to prevent her from falling again! This would be a bit of a waste of my recent efforts. She found that the pain that was so painful that she could hardly move had disappeared, and she looked at me stupidly. At this time, I heard a heavy breathing sound, which kept coming from downstairs. I saw the fat man downstairs. The guard was walking up step by step. I stretched out my hand to compare, and ran upstairs with her! In order not to attract the attention of the guards, I reached out to pick her up, and then jumped up to a floor each time. To avoid her shouting, I had already covered her mouth, and then quickly reached the top floor. I saw that the door leading to the roof was locked, which was just in time. I flashed out of the transom and jumped directly to the roof. I let her go, and she looked at me with her eyes wide open, as if the person standing in front of her was not a human being! Her legs were trembling, and she was sitting on the ground. If she hadn't been leaning against the wall, I think she might have fallen to the ground! I walked over, squatted in front of her, and asked her why she wanted to be a pickpocket. Moreover, people in hospitals generally need money to pay for medical expenses, and their families already haveIf someone is hospitalized, wouldn't it be worse if they still have to worry about money? After hearing many of my words, and the fact that it was the middle of the sun and I had my shadow, she gradually became more courageous and calmed down slowly. But she was unwilling to answer my questions. At this time, I stretched out my index finger and put it against the wall next to her. She saw my finger slowly inserting into the wall, and her eyes returned to what they were before. I took out my index finger and put it on her belly, saying, "Are you going to answer?" She nodded and said that she was a girl from a Prostitute Family, and she had no choice but to do so because she had an older sister who asked them to find money to go back to every day. Come here to start where there is more oil and water. After hearing what she said, I asked her to take me back to meet their eldest sister! Chapter 26 I followed her to the top floor of an apartment. On the way there, she told me her name was Xiaoxuan. She took out the key, opened the door, and I followed her in. There were two girls inside who were about the same age as her or even younger, and a woman who looked like the eldest sister was asking the two girls to help her lick her lower body! "You...who are you?" The eldest sister had already noticed the two of us, turned around in panic, and casually pulled the cloth next to her to cover her body. I slowly closed the door, then pushed Xiaoxuan, and the two of us walked towards her together. At this time, she picked up a bat next to her, swung it, and then knocked it down on my head. I followed it gently, then pulled back, and she fell towards me. I let her fall behind me, and then grabbed her waist. When she just passed me, I tapped her shoulder point, so that her hands had no strength at all, and she could only let me grab her. With. Then I saw the other two little girls and asked what they were going to do. These two little girls looked to be only ten or five or six years old, with average figures. Seeing that I had subdued their elder sisters, they didn’t know what to do. At this time, I asked my eldest sister to lie down on the ground. Since her arms could not exert any force, she could only use the strength of her body to get up. But at this time, I unbuttoned my pants, then took them off in front of everyone, took out my cock, and slowly inserted it into the head of the elder sister who was trying to get up from the ground! "Oh..." I kept inserting my cock into her pussy, and inserted it completely into her body. She let out a long and low moan, and then I started to thrust, and slapped her with my palm one after another. There were red five-finger palm prints left on the buttocks and snow-white buttocks. She kept Moaning at this time, but she seemed quite excited during her moans. It was obvious that she was a bit sadistic! I continued to thrust, but such an obscene scene made the three girls watching next to me gradually become more and more sexually aroused. Obviously, they had had many sexual experiences in the past, so they had such a reaction. I pulled out my cock and let my eldest sister, who had just orgasmed, lay her head on the ground, panting. I pulled Xiaoxuan over, let her lie on the floor, and then slowly inserted my cock into her.Enter her pussy and start pumping. Her Vagina is much tighter than the big sister's, and the Pleasure of pumping is even more exciting. I let her lower body rest on my legs, and then pushed my lower body forward so that my cock could slide back and forth inside. She moaned and pulled up her top, and then asked me to reach out and touch her while I fucked her. Fuck her while touching her not too big breasts! But her reaction became more and more intense. Not only did she moan repeatedly, but her Vagina soon began to twitch regularly! Her Vagina kept sucking my cock, making a "puff" sound, and her lower body was shaking like a cramp, making my cock swing up and down. It felt so good! "Ah...ah...so good..." She shook for several minutes, then slowly fell down limply. Then I grabbed the two little girls who were already hanging around and couldn't bear it, and asked them to sit side by side. Lie down, and then I fucked each other for dozens of times before switching to another method. After taking turns to play for a long time, the two little girls fell under my fuck three or four times, which made me Even more energetic! At this time, I saw that the eldest sister had regained her strength, so I went over, asked her to lie down, and then inserted my Dick into her Anus. I saw the way her teeth were showing and her mouth was cracking. It was obvious that this place had not been really touched yet. It looked like it had been developed, so I started to fuck her. When I started fucking her, I untied her acupuncture points. Her hands were still sore and weak at this time, so she couldn't use force immediately, but it could make her feel better. Be more comfortable! I kept fucking her Anus, allowing her to slowly adapt to the pain, and even to the point where she could enjoy the feeling, and let her enjoy climax again and again, as many as five times! At this time, I asked Xiaoxuan and the other two to help me tie up my eldest sister’s head and lock her in the bedroom. Then ask them, what are they going to do now? Unexpectedly, both little girls said in unison that they wanted to go Home! It seems that when they were away from Home in the past, they never thought that such a situation would happen. Now their only thought is to go Home as soon as possible. In this case, I will give each of them 10,000 yuan and ask them to go back quickly. They went back to the room to pack their things and left quickly. At this time, Xiaoxuan's face seemed a little pale, and then her whole expression seemed a little wrong, and she started to tremble! I asked her what happened? She just told me that it turned out that the elder sister used drugs on her, made her addicted, and then asked her to go out to find money and bring it back! The other two little girls have not become addicted to drugs because the eldest sister is still reluctant to take medicine not long after they arrived! I clicked on her acupuncture points, then let her lie in the room, slowly getting through the drug addiction. After her attack was over, I took her with me and asked her to take a bath. Then I began to slowly lick her body and constantly stimulated her lower body to make her excited! I don’t know if she was affected by drug addiction. At this time, she seemed even more sensitive and dissolute! Whenever my tongue licked her clitoris and labia, she couldn't bear itThe residence groaned loudly! As if she was afraid that people wouldn't know how happy she was now? My tongue and fingers kept stimulating her labia, clitoris, Vagina and Anus, causing her Semen to flow out. I knew it was time for her to enjoy it, so I slowly inserted my cock into her. Inside the pussy, and began to pump slowly! She moaned even louder at this time, and kept twisting her lower body. She grabbed the sheets tightly with both hands and kept pulling. She seemed very excited! And when I saw her coquettish look, I fucked her even more vigorously. After all, men like to see women being fucked so well but unable to struggle. That kind of look can best satisfy a man's psychological and physical needs! "Ah...ah..." Her legs kept opening and closing under my thrusts, looking like a frog, and her lower body kept swaying up and down, left and right, as if to let me know how powerful she was. So refreshing! Her Vagina had begun to twitch, and her moans gradually became slightly whimpering, but the look on her face was pain mixed with joy, and she didn't want me to stop! So I continued to thrust hard, so that her climax could last longer! At this time, I hugged her and asked her to sit astride me. Then I held her buttocks and let her swing her body. Then, our genitals moved together so that each other could feel the Pleasure. Since the range of movement became SMaller at this time, she slowly recovered from the orgasm, but the Pleasure caused by the stimulation of the cock was still coming from her pussy. She moaned lowly, hugging my body with her hands, and the nails of her fingers On my back, she kept scratching, occasionally leaving some blood marks, which showed that she really couldn't control her feelings! I kept thrusting, and then I saw the dressing table next to me. I asked her to sit on the front edge of the dressing table, grabbed her ankles, then spread her legs widely, and inserted her again. Then the pussy starts to move! At this time, her hands were supported on the dressing table, and the movement of her body kept making the dressing table shake and make sounds. She didn't know how many orgasms she had reached, as if she had no clear distinction since her first orgasm! I let her enjoy the orgasmic Pleasure until she fainted. I let her lie on the bed, and then went to the room where the eldest sister was locked up. I found that the eldest sister herself was also deeply addicted to drugs. When I entered, her drug addiction was taking effect! I adjusted the position of her body, then spread her legs, slowly inserted my cock into her body, and then started thrusting! At this time, she seemed to have no idea whether it was drug addiction or sexual intercourse that made her so high? I slowly increased the speed and pushed my cock deeper! I kept thrusting, and she moved her buttocks with passion, cooperating with my fucking, so that we both enjoyed the fun of sexual intercourse. I slapped her buttocks with both hands while fucking her with my cock, and soon she fainted from orgasm. When she woke up, she seemed a little dazed.Don't know why? I didn't want to care about her at this time, so I untied her hands, let her continue to sit there, and then took Xiaoxuan away. I gave Xiaoxuan some money and asked her to go back by herself. Unexpectedly, she shook her head and said that she was an orphan and had no place to go back! At this time, I thought that I could let her go to Xiaopang's place to settle down temporarily, and then work there while continuing to study. She nodded and agreed, so I took her to Xiaopang's place. Xiaopang agreed without any hesitation, but mysteriously pulled me into the conference room. It turned out that he recently needed a large amount of money to adjust his positions, and wanted to ask me if there was any way I could help him? Since it was me who asked for him first, of course I had no problem finding money for him. So I turned around and went to Dad Zhuang to find a solution. But at this time, Dad Zhuang asked me to help him with a very difficult thing! It turns out that one of his partners recently ran away with a lot of money. He wanted me to help him recover the money, and if possible, it would be best to kill the guy! I agreed with Dad Zhuang that the money would be transferred to Xiaopang first, and I would definitely help him get the money back within seven days. Dad Zhuang readily agreed, and then ordered someone to transfer the money for me. I got the information and knew that the man was hiding near Keelung and was ready to sneak out at any time if there was an opportunity. I immediately drove to Keelung, and then I went to a nearby hotel to get a room. After a good rest, at night, I drove to a stop near the possible location mentioned in the message, then turned off the engine and stayed there quietly. Wait quietly. After a while, sure enough, a car slowly drove in, and then someone mysteriously got out of the car, took out a flashlight, and kept shaking it towards the sea. At this time, the sound of an engine slowly came from the sea. And it keeps getting closer. I knew it was time to take action, so I moved forward quietly. Soon I was behind the car and watched what happened next. "Mr. Duan, you can get on the boat!" When I heard this sentence, I was even more sure that the person in the car was the person I was looking for! He opened the door and got out of the car. I stepped forward, grabbed his collar, and then took the suitcase in his hand into my hand. With just one ups and downs, he flashed back to my car! At this time, those people had no intention of chasing after them. On the contrary, they ran away separately! At this time, I put Mr. Duan on the ground, then tapped the acupuncture points on his legs, opened the suitcase, and saw that there were indeed many securities and US Dollars inside. I believe these are the things that Dad Zhuang wants to recover. "You...who are you?" At this time, he thought he was unable to walk because of fear, and his words were stammering. I saw his body shaking constantly, and I didn't want to pay attention to him. Take out your mobile phone and call Dad Zhuang. After Dad Zhuang heard that I had recovered the money, he could hardly believe that I had recovered it in such a short time. I gave the phone to the guy named Duan, and he asked for it with tears and snot in his face. Dad Zhuang spared his life. I took the phone back and asked Dad Zhuang what he was going to do.​Dad Zhuang wants me to kill him and throw him into the sea! I told Dad Zhuang that the money has been recovered anyway, so it doesn’t matter if I keep this guy alive, and it doesn’t matter to Dad Zhuang if I keep him alive, right? I can also make him go crazy, and I guarantee there will be no sequelae to father Zhuang! Dad Zhuang also agreed with my approach at this time and asked me to do it myself! I clicked on various acupuncture points on his head to make him faint, and when he woke up, his memories of the past were fragments, discontinuous, and even intertwined with each other. In this way, anyone would be able to remember the past. He thinks he's crazy! Then I threw him into the grass next to him and drove away. When I was driving on the coastal highway, I saw two girls walking on the roadside from a distance. When I got closer, I slowed down the car. They also noticed that my car was slowing down, so they stood on the side of the road and waved to me, as if they wanted to hitchhike. At this time, I put the suitcase under my seat, then parked on the side of the road, rolled down the window, and saw these two women, about 23 or 24 years old, dressed fairly conservatively, but both had good figures. good. "It's so late, are you walking like this? Aren't you afraid of danger?" I poked my head out and asked them. The two of them were embarrassed to say that because the car broke down and the phone couldn't get through, they had to try their luck while walking. Can anyone help? I asked the two of them to get in the car at this time, and then drove them to the city. Since it was already past three o'clock in the evening, I couldn't find anyone to tow the car, so I had to take them Home first. It was even more ridiculous at this time. They actually came from the south to play. I simply sent them to a hotel owned by father Zhuang and helped them get a room. Then I went to find father Zhuang first! Dad Zhuang had been a little impatient for a long time. When he saw me going in, he handed the things to the accountant who was already waiting, and he immediately started counting them. Dad Zhuang asked me to sit down, and then chatted with me about some insignificant things. When the accountant finished counting the accounts, he found that half a million US Dollars was missing! Dad Zhuang looked at the report sent by the accountant and seemed to have expected it, so he didn’t say anything. After a while, he raised his head and said that the money had been transferred into Xiaopang's account. I thought there should be nothing wrong, so I left. After I came out, I thought of the two women who were still left in the hotel, so I turned back to see them. One of them was taking a bath at this time, and the other seemed to have already taken a bath and was watching TV. After I went in, I sat on the bed, watched TV with her, and then continued chatting with them. The person I was chatting with at this time was called Xiaoying. After sending them here, I already knew that they were working in a trading Company and asked for leave. They wanted to travel around the island, but their car happened to break down, so I have to check the situation tomorrow morning and how to get the car repaired. Go to the factory for repairs. At this time, Xiao Min, who was taking a bath, had also come out wrapped in a bath towel. Only then did she seem to realize that I had entered the room. Her cheeks turned slightly red and she felt a little embarrassed! Because no matter whatIn this way, it's always a bit uncomfortable for her to appear in front of me dressed like this. I looked at her at this time and found that although she was thin, her breasts were still quite big! As for Xiaoying, her breasts are SMaller, but she is cuter. In fact, Xiaoying was not wearing any clothes. She just wore a bath towel around her body, but she sat next to me very gracefully. She didn't mind appearing in this way to a man I had only known for less than two hours. before. She waved to Xiao Min and asked her to come over! Although Xiao Min felt a little unnatural, she still came over. At this time, Xiaoying stuck to my body and said, "Isn't it interesting for you to face us two beauties?" In fact, when I was chatting with Xiaoying just now, what was playing on the TV was the common adult movie between men and women in hotels. The scene of intercourse, I believe, has already made Xiaoying lustful! And just now she kept mentioning how bad her boyfriend was, how he couldn't satisfy her at all, but he still had to have sex with her every time they met, so she really had to masturbate every time to satisfy herself. After Xiao Min sat down at this time, she still heard Xiaoying and I continuing the topic we just had, and she didn't seem to want to avoid it. This made me feel like I could kill two birds with one stone again tonight! Sure enough, at this time Xiaoying started to tease me, and her hand began to restlessly touch the center of my crotch. Before I could say anything, she started to untie my belt, and then pulled down the zipper of my pants. It seemed that she had already Ready to take a good look at the size of my baby! Since the women had come to the door on their own initiative, I had no intention of objecting. I put my arms around Xiaoying's waist, and then asked her to continue to unzip my pants and take out my cock! She seemed a little surprised that my Dick was so big! He looked at me in disbelief, but he still didn't forget to open his mouth, stick out his tongue, and slowly lick my glans! At this time, Xiao Min seemed to see that the cock under my crotch was something special. She also got up, changed positions, came to my other side, and cooperated with Xiao Ying to slowly help me suck the cock. Continue like this, of course I It's time to take off the bath towels on their bodies, and then enjoy the fun of caressing their breasts! Chapter 27 My cock keeps growing under the combined sucking of the two of them! The surprised expressions on their faces became more and more obvious. At this time, my hands were already digging into their pussies. As my cock continued to grow, their pussies became more and more slippery. . Xiaoying couldn't help but asked me to lie down, then turned over and straddled my body, slowly swallowing my glans into her body, and then my cock. But when she just swallowed a third of it, her face was filled with tears. He already showed a very satisfied look! She began to move up and down slowly, and asked Xiao Min to continue licking the shaft of my rod to make my cock even more wet and slippery. As for me, of course I continued to play with Xiao Min's pussy! At this time, Xiaoying slowly moved on top. Her breasts were not big, so they would not move much, but I could feel that her Vagina was overlapping. This was my first experience. The first encounter made me feel like thisSleepy woman! But this feeling only makes me get higher during sex, and it also makes me want to fuck this woman more, and then take it hard! But now I just give her a good thrust and keep enjoying the taste of her Vagina! At this time, Xiaoying was showing off her skills and kept twisting her waist, as if she wanted to make me ejaculate quickly. I was a little suspicious. Wouldn't Xiaomin feel less happy? This feeling made me a little suspicious, so I dealt with these two women more carefully. Xiaoying's waist strength is very good. She continued to fuck for more than ten minutes without any feeling of wanting to stop. However, her body began to secrete SMall beads of sweat, and her face was very cute and red. After shaking for another ten minutes, she seemed to be a little exhausted. At this time, Xiao Min came over to take over. Then she straddled me with her back to me, and then let my cock slowly slide into hers. Inside the Vagina. At this time, I asked her to lie back, and then she moved while letting me grab and massage her breasts. This felt really good. Xiao Min's kung fu was obviously not as good as Xiao Ying's. After less than ten minutes of doing this, she was already out of breath and seemed to be unable to continue. After seeing that the two of them could no longer take the initiative, of course they wanted to watch my performance! I asked Xiao Min to lie on the bed, and then started to thrust her waist forward. At this time, my speed was faster than the two of them before! And I didn’t just let them savor my cock, I inserted it hard and pulled it out quickly, so that she was brought to her first orgasm by me without any resistance at all! "Oh... oh... oh... oh... so good... uh... uh... uh... uh... yes... yes... that's it... oh... oh... oh... oh... …”∣∣ affected by  through − throughliness throughliness         '''' "The' The' So fast... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... I'm going to die... I... I'm... going to... lose it... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... Oh...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah..." Her orgasm performance far exceeded mine. The expected feeling! Her whole body seemed to be caught in the whirlpool of orgasm. Not only was her Vagina violently twitching, but her whole body was also shaking constantly. My cock was inserted into her body, and her Vagina was sucking and squirming so hard that I almost thought it was going to break! When she slowly recovered, I pulled out my cock. of course, the next step was to give Xiaoying a good Pleasure! She looked a little pale at this time, so I went over, pressed her on the bed, then inserted my cock hard into her pussy and started pumping. She kept Moaning, and her reaction was even worse than that of Xiao Min. However, because she was pressed down on the bed by me, she could only raise her legs high, tightly wrap around my waist, and then use her hands to continuously Holding my back, coupled with the constant Moaning and wailing in her mouth, I knew that she would soon become like Xiao Min.Same result! Her climax came slower than I expected, but the duration was not comparable to that of Xiao Min! I don’t know exactly, but it’s at least twenty minutes! And during this period, I kept licking her hard, causing her to scream and moan even more, and her face became even paler! "Hmm... um... um... good Brother... good person... you make... me... so comfortable... Oh my God... how... could... be... like... this... I...have never...been...so...comfortable...yo...ah yo...ah yo...um...um...um...so...great...so...great ...Yo...ah...um...ah...um...um...um...oh...oh...oh...oh..." "It's great...it's great...oh my god...you...you... …still… doing… oh… oh… um… um… oh… oh… um… um… um… ah… ah… ah… ah… I… want… me ...I'm going to... lose... Oh... Oh... Ah... Ah... Ah..." After both of them experienced an orgasm that they would never forget, I stood up at this time, and then I They went to the Bathroom to rinse their bodies, put on their clothes, and left the hotel on their own. At this time, both of them were still slumped on the bed, unable to move at all. After I left the hotel, I went to drive, but at this time I saw a few young people milling around the parking lot, holding some guys in their hands, looking like they were going to fight later! I continued walking over, and they quickly spotted me and surrounded me. "Damn it! Is this car yours?" I followed his hand and saw that it was a Porsche. Although I wanted to admit it, that car was not my car. I shook my head and told them that my car was actually the one parked further ahead. After looking at it, they did not continue to surround me, but continued to wait nearby. When the matter didn't concern me, I became interested. I found that this car seemed to be blocking the entrance and exit of the parking lot, so now I couldn't even get out, and I was forced to join the waiting queue. I lit a cigarette, then sat on the hood of my car, slowly watching the time pass. Finally, an hour later, a man and a woman finally kissed me and walked over to the car. At this time, those people swarmed up again and surrounded the man and woman. I also dropped the cigarette I didn’t know which number it was in my hand, and then slowly walked over, ready to see how these people taught the man and woman a lesson. ? Everyone was shouting curses, but no one actually took action. Even so, the man and woman turned pale with fright, and they hurriedly said sorry, and then quickly moved the car away. In this case, everyone slowly drove their cars away from the parking lot that they should have left long ago. But at this time I was a little curious, because the car actually stopped not far in front of me again. At this time, the car door opened, and then the woman came out, supported the car and walked a few steps, and then couldn't help but vomited. The more she vomited, the stronger she became.I had vomited until there was nothing left, and kept trying to vomit. Finally, I simply knelt on the ground and continued to vomit. I parked the car at this time, then walked over, and saw that the woman's face had turned blue, but she didn't know it at all, and she just kept gagging! I felt that something was not right, so I continued to walk over and came to their car, only to see that the man was already lying on the steering wheel, and he was emitting waves of stench! This is really weird! The person who seemed to be fine just now actually died suddenly in the car within ten minutes. Moreover, the woman’s abnormal behavior also seemed very wrong, so I called the police using a nearby public phone and then hid in the car. Stay nearby and wait for the police to come. When the police arrived, the woman had already collapsed on the ground limply, but her body was still shaking twitchingly. When the ambulance came, I saw that her entire face had turned black and she looked like she was hopeless! There were many people nearby who didn't know what was going on and liked to watch the excitement. They gathered around and everyone was talking about where to go. At this time, I noticed a Young Woman with a weird SMile. , and then prepared to leave. I intuitively thought that this woman knew what happened to this couple, so I followed her quietly, preparing to find out what happened? After leaving the crowd, her pace gradually quickened and she walked towards the remote path in the mountains. I saw her outfit, which looked even more strange in this night - a hot red short dress, red stiletto heels, and she walked very fast. These things made me suspicious again and again. He used the movement technique of "A Thousand Miles in a Flash" to reach in front of her in an instant, which surprised her! "You...what are you going to do?" She was obviously very powerful and immediately pretended to be very frightened, but her voice was not particularly sharp or high-pitched. She obviously didn't want others to discover her whereabouts. And her hands also reached behind her at this time, and then placed them on both sides of her body! I noticed a little blue light shining on the tips of her fingers, which was clearly proof of the poison. I quickly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist with my SMall grappling hand, and then before she realized what I was going to do. At that moment, she scratched her own snow-white thigh with her fingers. Sure enough, the power of the poison was immediately revealed. The blood flowing out of the wound on her thigh was not red, but frightening. black! And her expression changed drastically and she couldn't help but tremble, and then she fell down with an iron-gray expression on her face. I clicked on the acupuncture points on her body to slow down the blood flow throughout her body. Then I woke her up and asked her if she had an antidote? When she first woke up, she seemed a little unconscious, but after I asked her twice more, she seemed to realize that she was dying, and whispered to me that the antidote was hidden under her skirt, and I reached in. In her skirt, according to her instructions, I quickly found a SMall protrusion on the inner layer of the skirt. After opening it, I found a SMall pill. I took it out and asked her to take it, and then quietly waiting for herrecovery. After a few minutes, the black air on her face was no longer so thick. It was obvious that the antidote had taken effect. I picked her up and was about to walk down the mountain when she asked me to take her up the mountain! I thought it would be a good idea to go see what she was up to, so I quickly walked up the mountain. Under her guidance, I came to a mass grave in many twists and turns, and then found a tomb named Li Ruyun. Then I went behind the tombstone and found a very secret switch. After pressing it, the tomb It actually opened, and then a SMall staircase appeared, and I took her into the tomb. I looked around and saw that the tomb was much larger than the one on the ground, and the space below was much wider than I imagined. There were many bottles and cans on one wall. She asked me to give her a bottle of medicine on the wall, so I went over and got it. After she swallowed two pills and took a sip of water, she seemed to feel relieved. I carried her to a bed next to me and let her lie down. She looked at me and said, "Who are you? Why are you going against me?" I told her that I noticed her there. He showed up at the scene where the man and woman were killed, SMiled strangely, and then quickly left the scene. I suspected that he was the one who killed the man and woman! She sighed at this time and said: "I am not the one who killed them, but I know who killed them!" I continued to ask, and it turned out that this woman was from the Five Poison Sect. I heard the master said that this sect In the early years, people relied on martial arts and poisonous skills to dominate the world. However, later on, martial arts gradually declined, and only the study of poisonous science became more sophisticated! But I never thought that I would meet someone from the church at this time! "Why should I believe you? No, how should I believe it?" She stood up slowly at this time, and then reached out to support my shoulder, as if she wanted to use this to get up, but I had noticed At this time, she had a needle as thin as cow hair between her fingers. She sighed slightly, and I grabbed her hand again and let the needle stick into her thigh! Her face changed slightly, and her whole body started to tremble slightly. I knew that the poison in her body must have started to act again, so I got up and stayed away from her, preparing to see what would happen to her! She started to tremble at this time, but she didn't seem to have any further signs of irritation. On the contrary, her face was rosy, her eyes were full of spring, and her lips were slightly parted. It seemed that her heart was rippling with spring, and there were quite a few signs of turbulence! "I... my body is so hot... hurry up... hurry up... save me..." She was panting on the bed at this time, while she kept pulling her clothes off and taking them off until she was lying naked on the bed. Only wearing sexy garters and red high heels! At this time, she looked sexier than those strippers. I really wanted to have a good fuck, and I thought that as long as I was careful, I could still enjoy it! So I took off my clothes and walked towards her! When she saw me coming, she immediately rushed towards me excitedly. I pulled out the fine needle from her leg and then shot it on the wall with my backhand. Then I pushed her down on the bed and spread her legs.He buried his head and started licking it continuously! "Ah...ah...ah...ok...ok...right...that's it...hurry up...hurry up...insert the thing in...hurry...quickly...uh...uh...uh ...Hmm..." The Semen from her crotch gushes out of her Vagina like a flood, and the amount is a bit scary. I guess it may be the combination of the poison she had taken before and this poison later, which created a very strong aphrodisiac. Effect, that’s why this situation happens! Now that her pussy was wet, I was of course ready to enjoy this beautiful body! I pressed my cock against her labia, but she took the initiative to stand up and let the glans slide into her Vagina. At this time, I leaned forward, but she groaned and trembled! I looked down and saw traces of blood, and I thought something bad, but she took the initiative to wrap her around, twisting her body! Seeing this, I had no choice but to keep thrusting. I didn't dare to be too rude and thrust slowly. Although I couldn't satisfy her immediately, it also allowed her to stop deteriorating for the time being and relieve her a little. It quenched the hunger and thirst in her body. "Ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah..." She kept He groaned, the expression on his face showing a feeling of great satisfaction. Taking a closer look, she seemed not to be as old as I originally saw, she was probably in her early twenties, and her figure was not very impressive, her breasts were about 32B, right? I kept thrusting, and her legs seemed to feel a little sore. She couldn't continue to hold them up like she did at the beginning, so she could only put them down dejectedly! But this way, it would be more inconvenient for me to continue sending. So I lifted her legs up, put them on my shoulders, and then continued to thrust, making her feel even more complete! She finally reached her climax, her Vagina kept squirming, and her lower abdomen trembled regularly. I kept stroking her breasts with both hands, so that she could enjoy this climax more thoroughly! I continued to pump and thrust, and her climaxes came one after another, one after another, until she fainted with a squeak all over. At this time, I pulled my cock out of her body. The bed should have been stained with red spots, but because she kept climaxing, a large amount of Semen flowed out, making the bed a large wet area. The red blood stains did not look eye-catching. Got it! I slowly massaged her body and limbs. She woke up leisurely, and when she was about to get up, she found that her lower body was unable to move. It was obvious that she had gone too far in the game just now, which made her limbs weak! I got dressed at this time and was ready to leave. She asked me what my name was? I know that people from their Five Poison Cult are used to pestering and beating her up, so it is not appropriate to reveal their identity. Just as I was about to leave without saying goodbye, she started to shed tears! I thought that her Virginity was broken by me, and obviously I had to bear some mOral responsibility. I went over, told her my name and mobile phone number, and then left quickly! It’s already dawn as soon as we get out of the tomb. It’s been a long time since I wanted to play Romance in the Tomb! No.Section 28 I only found out about the resignation of the deputy general Manager on the third day after returning to the Company! Since he was about to leave the Company, of course he was not willing to pay the money. I didn’t want to go too far, so I let him go. And at this time, the Company decided to leave the deputy general Manager vacant. However, due to the redistribution of tasks and Medny's strong recommendation, many important tasks of the deputy general Manager in the past fell on me, so my role in the Company has changed. There are subtle changes! First of all, I have a dedicated assistant and a larger Office. In addition, the business I contact with the outside world is more diversified. The most important task is that the Company plans to expand the Company's business areas through previous channels and in conjunction with the currently popular online sales business. Vicky introduced her sister to be my assistant at this time! She asked me out alone and then met in the hotel. She was wearing a sexy outfit and asked me to sit on the bed first! Then she said that because her sister had been unemployed for almost half a year, she knew that I was currently promoted and needed an assistant, and she hoped that I would give priority to her sister! At this time, I held her in my arms, then reached into her clothes, unbuttoned her top, then put my hand in, and slowly stroked her alluring body. She held my shoulder with one hand, and coordinated with my movements with the other hand, slowly taking off the clothes on her upper body. I asked her, why should a very simple job recommendation be carried out in this way? If she really thinks her sister is good, she just needs to tell me, and of course I will use it without thinking about it! And now even if she uses her body to please me, I still might consider the practical issues and still might not use her! Wouldn't this be a big loss for her? She SMiled lightly at this time and said, "Having sex with you is my enjoyment. I don't want to use this to bribe you!" At this time, her upper body was completely naked, and she was pressed against my chest, kissing me slowly. My cheeks and earlobes. Her kissing method is very special. She kisses gently while licking slowly with the tip of her tongue. This feels very comfortable. I also put my hands on her chest, gently squeezing her breasts. She gasped lowly, but did not stop her movements. She just spread her legs and straddled my thighs. , and kept swinging back and forth, so that my thigh could constantly stimulate her clitoris! "Ha...ha..." Her breathing became thicker and heavier with the degree of excitement. In the end, she was almost crying! When I just put my fingers into her skirt and touched her private parts through her panties, she had already reached orgasm! The Semen wet a large area of ​​her Underwear, and she seemed a little embarrassed. At this time, I leaned down, put my mouth on her Underwear, and slowly sucked and kissed her, which made her calm down a little. I quickly became excited again! At this time, she unbuttoned my pants, took out my cock, and kissed it passionately! Then he took it into his mouth, kept licking it, and even used his hands to touch and play with my testicles! The two of usThey lick each other's sexual organs in the 69 position, and they both enjoy each other's efforts very much! But she was still in a weak position after all. Gradually she could no longer continue to lick and suck my cock. She could only close her eyes slightly, lie on my body, and keep shouting! "Ah...ah...ah...uh...uh...uh...hurry up...hurry up...insert your cock...in...I can't hold it anymore...please... Hurry up... insert it... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh..." In her pussy There was more and more Semen coming out of her. I asked her to lie down, then spread her legs and straddled my waist. Then I put my hands around her buttocks and slowly slid my cock into her Vagina. in! After thrusting for three to four hundred times, I pulled out my cock and asked her to lie on the bed. I then used a half-squatting position to insert my cock into her pussy again, and then thrust it up quickly! She was like a slutty little bitch at this time, swaying her body constantly, and I could clearly see her breasts swaying in a charming manner from the big mirror in front of us, which attracted me even more. He is so Horny that he fucks her hard! "Uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... I'm going to die... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh my god... you're so great..." Harder...oh...oh...oh...makes me so happy...um...um...um...oh...oh...faster...faster...deeper...yes...yes...that's it ...Oh...god...you're going to penetrate me...ah...ah...ah..." She reached orgasm again, and her Vagina kept twitching under my continued fucking. , her lower body was shaking quite violently, and as her climax continued, she let out sharp and loud shouts! Suddenly she screamed as if she was going to die, her Vagina tightly wrapped my cock, and then continued to tighten, and her body stopped moving! I couldn't take my cock out at this time, but it was a bit uncomfortable being clamped, but fortunately I could bear it. I saw that she had fainted, and when I squeezed her, she slowly woke up! But at this time, she also found that her lower body seemed to be a bit unresponsive. I think it was probably like a cramp? It’s just that this part is more embarrassing! I massaged her slowly, and luckily, her muscles gradually regained their elasticity, and I was able to pull out my cock. She was leaning against me at this time and kept acting coquettishly. It didn't matter if I told her? But I remembered that she hadn’t told me why she arranged it like this? It turns out that her sister is gay, and she very much hopes that through me, her sister can understand the goodness of men! Moreover, her sister's abilities are quite excellent and she is definitely qualified as a secretary. Based on this consideration, she wanted to ask me to let her sister be my secretary. "But what if she knows the taste of marrow and stalks me in the future?" I said this question deliberately,Want to see how she responds? "Both sisters asked you to do it, you won't be able to handle it, right?" I didn't expect her to answer like this, so of course I agreed to her condition without any problem! At this point she got up, walked to the Bathroom, and started showering. Although it is said to be a Bathroom, most Bathroom partitions in hotels are made of transparent or translucent glass. So I can see every move she makes while rinsing her body inside! I wasn't happy enough just now, and at this time she actually let me see her private parts on purpose. I thought that was very provocative! So I went into the Bathroom! After she saw me walking in, she first rinsed my body with warm water. Then she squatted down and continued to suck my cock. After sucking for more than ten minutes, her mouth was already a little sore, so she said Can you help me rub my cock with your breasts? I nodded and asked her to use her breasts to help me rub my cock. I continued doing this for more than half an hour. I felt that it would be pointless to continue playing with it, so I wiped my body with her, and then came out and got dressed. Return to the Office at a staggered pace. At this time, there was a stack of files on my desk. I opened it and saw four pieces of personnel information. I quickly saw Vicky’s sister Peggy. After I signed and approved the use of Peggy, I called the secretarial department and asked them to come over and get this information. Then I followed my schedule and met with a system vendor to discuss the issue of dedicated line expansion. I came to the conference room and saw a middle-aged man and a Young Woman waiting for me inside. When I walked in, the man introduced himself as Liu and handed me a business card. The woman seemed to be his assistant, she just SMiled shyly and didn't say much! Then Mr. Liu started asking us, how do we plan to expand? Now they have many discount plans, and the bigger you buy, the better the price, etc. nonsense! While the woman was cooperating with what he said and took out information, she was constantly helping him answer his mobile phone. This made me a little disgusted! As soon as he finished the phone call, I said I would study it further and prepared to get up and leave. At this time, he noticed that I was already unhappy, but he didn't understand why I was unhappy? He actually hurriedly reached out to grab me, and then said: "This... everything is easy to talk about! We will still abide by the rules in the past. After this expansion, of course we can also talk about other conditions..." I was a little stunned. When I arrived, I didn’t expect him to be so bold and dare to mention the kickback so openly. However, I was embarrassed to make him look bad on the spot, so I had to sit down and listen to him: "In the past, we used to do it every month They are all 10%, I don’t know about you..." "I don’t want to change, but the expansion this time is very important, and I don’t want to mess it up!" I continued: "I only have very simple conditions. For this case, I can guarantee that the price will be good, so that you can achieve a good result, Manager Liu.” When he heard what I said, he immediately asked me to have dinner with me and keep in touch.It's a good idea to see what tricks these guys played in the past! When he saw that I had agreed, he was so happy that he invited me to go with him now! I asked him to wait a moment and go back to the Office to tidy up, then come over and go downstairs with him. At this time, the woman had already left. I asked casually, and he said that he wanted her to go back to the Company first. Then we went out together, he hailed a taxi, and then we went to eat first. The place to eat was not very special, it was just an ordinary restaurant, and there was nothing good for the two of us, so we had to eat one meal each. When it was past eight o'clock, he took me to a commercial building. Just when I was wondering what I was going to do here, as soon as the elevator opened, several men and women immediately shouted loudly at the same time: "Welcome!" As soon as we stepped out of the elevator, a hot girl came over and led us into the box. After we sat down, Manager Liu told the hot girl to come over to Manager Chen, and when she turned to leave, he conveniently touched her butt! She walked out giggling. At this time, Manager Liu came over and said to me: "How about you bring one out tonight? I'll take care of you alone!" I nodded without comment. Then at this time, a shabby man walked in, first handed over two cigarettes, and then shouted "Big Brother, big Brother"! After Manager Liu gave him some instructions, he told me: "Brother, this is my first time here today. I will serve you a fruit plate later!" Then he came over and asked: "I wonder what kind of lady does eldest Brother like? I It’s easier to arrange!” I said don’t be too short, have bigger breasts, and have a straight face! He said it was a good day, there were not many guests, and he could arrange it easily, and then he went out. At this time, another girl came in and brought a few bottles of beer and a fruit plate. In addition, Manager Liu asked her to change some coins and bring them in. After a while, Manager Chen came in with two more ladies, holding a wad of change in his hand. When one saw Manager Liu, he leaned over enthusiastically, and then kissed him again and again! It seems that this is his old friend. Then another lady sat over to me, giving me a good first impression with a somewhat professional yet shy SMile. "Hello! My name is Rourou!" While pouring the beer for me, she moved her body and sat closer to me. She handed me the glass that was sixty percent full of beer, then leaned towards me and said, "How do you call me this big Brother?" "Call me Jason!" I took the glass, and she toasted me with a glass of wine first. , and then asked me what song I want to sing? I clicked on two songs at random, but I already saw the man and woman opposite me hugging each other! The clothes they wore should be uniforms, with a bra on top and a short skirt so short that you can see your Underwear on the bottom. high heels are a must. At this time, I took another sip of wine, then took the microphone, held Rourou in my arms, and sang slowly while gently stroking Rourou's body. The young body is full of elasticity, and after applying some foundation, it feels different to the touch. She obediently allowed me to caress herTouching every part of her body, but when I want to touch her private parts with my hands, she always skillfully blocks them temporarily with her hands, so that I can't succeed. After I finished singing, she asked me to spread my legs and sit between my legs. At this time, she moved her body and turned her back to the other couple who were already lying on the sofa and were about to start having sex. The man and woman motioned for me to unbutton the back of her bra. After I untied it, she put her hands on the back of the sofa chair on both sides of my head. Her huge breasts were at least 34D. I reached out and touched them slowly. She stared at me with her big eyes, as if she was asking me. Are you satisfied? At this time, someone knocked on the door, and before we answered, the door was pushed open and came in. It was a waiter. I first hugged Rourou against my body, and then used a songbook to cover her up. At this time, Manager Liu skillfully handed over two hundred-yuan bills and asked the waiter to get out quickly. Only then did I notice The lady on top of him was almost naked! At this time, the ladies each tidied their clothes, and then suggested that they want to play dice! Then Rourou went out and brought a sea bowl, and then threw four dice into it. Then they were divided into two groups. If you lose one, you have to drink a glass of wine or take off a piece of clothing. Manager Liu suggested playing with undressing. , so everyone has no opinion. At this time, the shouts came one after another, but I started to do tricks! Because the dice itself can be affected by my Qi, I can make the dice run a specific number according to my needs, so I use the mode of winning more and losing less, slowly making the opponent always have less clothes than us. ! Soon, Manager Liu only had one piece of Underwear left on him, and they lost again, so it was the turn of his sweetheart to help him thrust up once, and she quickly took off the bra on her upper body. He got down, but quickly got behind Manager Liu, squeezing and squeezing. Manager Liu was overjoyed! Next, I deliberately lost several games in a row, leaving me with only a pair of Underwear, and then even my soft bra! Although Rourou was reluctant, she still had to take off her bra, then covered her breasts with her hands and continued watching us play. The next one is very important, because no matter what, one person must be naked, so the atmosphere is very solemn, and when Manager Liu throws an eleven, I almost fainted when I saw Rourou! I was playing a trick at this time and lost several points in a row, which made the atmosphere even more tense. Manager Liu even pretended to be generous and said that if you surrender, you will lose half the money! I asked instead, how can I lose half of it? But he SMiled lewdly and didn't say why. But when they saw me throwing four sixes, the expressions on their faces were very ugly! It was ugly to look at, but Manager Liu took off his Underwear generously, but his Lover knew better and immediately sat between his legs to help him cover up. At this time, I said it was time for the lady to suck the bird. Manager Liu asked me how to suck the bird. I said it was fun to hold the sucking bird in your mouth! So the two of us took turns letting our young lady take the Dick in her mouth and slowly circle around the place. It was so fun that Manager Liu moaned so much! now thatEveryone has already had the bird in their mouths, and everyone’s atmosphere is even more HIGH! But at this time, Manager Liu asked me if I wanted to bring Rourou out? I looked at it, nodded, everyone put on their clothes, and then asked Manager Chen to come in and pay. When checking out, Manager Liu even paid all my fees in advance, but I felt relieved when I saw that he wrote down the unified number. After a while, Manager Chen told us to go to the alley next to us. The lady had already gone over and was waiting for us, so we went downstairs and left. Sure enough, Rourou was already waiting for me there. Manager Liu quickly hailed a taxi and left with his female companion. I asked her if she was hungry? She nodded, and I took her to a nearby 24-hour shabu-shabu restaurant. I had been here several times. After asking for a seat for two people, she ordered a vegetable pot, which surprised me! It’s not like other ladies who would take the opportunity to blackmail! I ordered a surf and turf, and then shared some meat with her, and she didn’t refuse. We chatted and ate at the same time. She didn’t eat much, so I took care of everything else by myself. After eating, we went to a nearby hotel and asked for a room. After entering, she asked me to take a shower first, so I took off my clothes and walked into the Bathroom. While I was rinsing my body, she came in wearing only her Underwear. Chapter 29 In fact, when I first took her with me, I already noticed that she was a little different from many other ladies who came out to fish for her. But at that time, I didn’t know what was wrong, but now I’ve noticed it! She was not dressed so glamorously, and seeing her Underwear, she looked a bit conservative! I asked her to wash with me, but she didn’t say much, she just took off all the clothes on her body, folded them, and put them away. She stood in the bathtub, put on a simple shower cap, then picked up the shower head, wet my body and hers, then applied shower gel on my body and hers, and then rinsed them off with water. When she was washing my Dick, she was a little embarrassed and said that my Dick was so big. I didn’t say anything. Anyway, the key is to make her feel good and myself to feel good later. After washing and drying her body, she wrapped a towel around herself, and then I walked out naked. She sat on the bed first, and I held her in my arms. She seemed to relax a lot. I slowly kissed her earlobe, and then her cheek, but she was not very willing to let me kiss her lips. I knew that many ladies were unwilling, so I didn’t force her. I kissed her slowly and asked her if she would give me a blowjob. She nodded and asked me to lie down. After I lay down, she opened her mouth and slowly took my already huge and scary glans into her mouth, and then slowly swallowed the entire glans into her mouth, using her tongue to Live to lick. Her skills are quite proficient, but you can feel that she just hopes to make the customer ejaculate quickly and then end the transaction. That feeling makes people feel a little sad! But it can still satisfy the sexual desire needs of ordinary people, and many women simply cannot do this! After I let her suck for a while, I asked her to turn around.So that I could also suck and lick her lower body. She seemed a little hesitant, but she still turned her lower body to face my face. I put my mouth into her lower body. The SMell was not too strong and it should be quite clean, so I started licking it slowly. Her sensitivity was far beyond my imagination, and she actually started to tremble. The Vagina quickly became wet and slippery! While I was licking, I used my fingers to dig at her pussy. Her excitement level became higher and stronger, and gradually she could no longer help me suck her pussy. She just moaned lowly, and continued to do so. Please insert me quickly, that's what I want! I asked her to lie on the bed, then hugged her lower body. After aligning the heights, I was still not in a hurry to insert my cock into her pussy. Instead, I rubbed the glans back and forth on her pussy, making her even more coquettish. She was so lascivious that she kept pushing her butt back, hoping to insert my cock into her pussy earlier, but I tried to prevent her from tasting this wonderful taste like a mischief. "Hurry up and insert it... Ouch... you make her so itchy..." At this time, I let half of my cock slide into her body, and then started pumping her quickly. He kept Moaning happily, obviously he couldn't bear the itch anymore! I started to move, and she kept moving her body in line with my movements. This time, she was satisfied! She had already reached climax when I fucked her seven or eight hundred times. At this time, I had already changed positions with her, so at this time she was lying on the bed with her legs raised high. On top of my shoulders! After she reached climax, I fucked her even harder, because I found it was a great Pleasure to appreciate her expression when she climaxed, especially her lustful expression mixed with innocence, which no one else could express. The feeling of coming out and the look on my face made me want to continue watching even more. of course, my lower body moved even more vigorously! Her legs kept shaking, and her hands were desperately grasping the sheets. She looked like a standard Japanese AV actress, which gave me a great sense of satisfaction and desire to conquer! I asked her to lie sideways on the bed, put one leg on her shoulder, and then leaned her upper body forward. This made it easier for me to move forward, and she didn't have to exert much effort and wouldn't feel too much pressure. It was better. Enjoying the feeling of my fucking, she became even more happy, thoroughly allowing herself to enjoy the wonderful feeling of this sexual intercourse! But after I fucked her for more than two hours, she finally begged for mercy! Because her lower body was almost paralyzed! I pulled out my cock at this time, and she saw that I was still as hard as ever, and she felt a little unsure of what to do! Because they want the customer to ejaculate, but I haven't solved it when she has already done it and can't continue. This should be a situation she has never encountered before, so I can see it. She was in trouble. "Can I help you get it out with your hands?" I shook my head and said, "Let's take a nap. You should rest and build up your strength first!"She was obviously very tired, so she accepted my suggestion. It was already past four o'clock, so no wonder she couldn't stand it anymore. I hugged her and she fell asleep quickly. I let her lie on the bed, then went to look through her purse and saw that she was not even twenty years old, and she also had a student ID card. Now I It’s a bit surprising! After putting her things away, I also lay down and rested for a while, and by the way, I ran for several weeks to fully incorporate the Yin Essence energy that I had just collected into my body! The next morning I woke up earlier than her, so I spread her legs and slowly licked her pussy. She woke up leisurely and felt a little embarrassed. How can any lady sleep more soundly than the guests? What's the point? But maybe I went too far last night. Her lower body was already red and swollen, and I couldn’t continue playing. She said she would refund my money, but I said no need to, just count her debt to me once and pay me back when she has time! She didn't seem to expect that I would say this, and hugged me happily, kissing me again and again. I took advantage of this moment to kiss her lips! She was obviously a little surprised, but then she pressed her lips to mine again, and took the initiative to stick out her tongue, entangled with my tongue. We didn't know how long we kissed before we broke up. She lowered her head and said, "This is the first time I kiss a guest..." At this time, I asked her why she came out to pick up guests even though she was still a student. of course it is for money, but what is the factor? She looked at me in surprise, and I honestly told her that I saw something from her last night, and I also hoped that she would tell me honestly and see if I could help her! At this time, she told me that she was actually going to take a leave of absence! Because after School started, her Family already owed a lot of money for tuition fees, and her siblings were still young, so she was the only one who could take a break from School and save the tuition fees to help her siblings continue their studies! When I heard this question, I asked, is it still too late to pay tuition? She said that the tuition fee had actually been paid, but she just wanted to take a leave of absence and get it back! I asked her not to do this, and I asked her to find a job opportunity for her to continue studying! My idea at this time was that I needed a spokesperson for this project, and I wanted to see if I could use money to create a star, so I wanted to find her to try! But I am not willing to explain this idea to her at this time! But she said that the Company had already lent her 200,000 yuan and used the money, and she had no way to pay it back. I said this is a SMall problem, and it's all on me. Then I asked her to go back and resume School first, and then just contact me again. She was a little doubtful, but she still took the mobile phone number I copied to her, put on her clothes, and then went out with me. I sent her Home first, and then on the way back, I called Dad Zhuang and asked him to help me handle this matter. He said there was no problem. Then half an hour later, the other party called me directly, I happily said that I don’t want the money, and they will look for the lady elsewhere. I just hope that I will often come to support her in the future, but don’t poach the lady like this again! I laughed out loud and said it was difficult to explain, and I didn’t dare to vouch for it! But if there is any benefit this time, I definitely won’tHe didn't have a share, so he hung up the phone without saying anything. I decided to let Rourou go back to School first. After a while, I will arrange some courses to strengthen her, so that she can cooperate with my plan! Unexpectedly, when I first arrived at the Office, Rourou had already called me! She said it felt great to come back to class and thanked me very much! But I wonder when will she be able to repay the favor she owes me? I told her to study hard first, and I would ask her for help with some things, so don't worry about this human relationship issue. While talking to her, I entered the Office. When I opened the door, there was a lady sitting in the assistant's seat next to my desk. At this time, I hastily ended the conversation with Rourou and put away the phone. When she saw me coming in, she immediately stood up and walked towards me. But because I also walked towards my seat, she changed her direction in line with my constant movement until she stood in front of my table. good. I took off my coat, then draped it on my seat, and said: "You are..." "I am your assistant, just call me Peggy!" She spoke very brightly, and the feeling was indeed better than It makes ordinary women a little more heroic! And the eyes are very big and bright! I looked at her without saying anything. I sat down first, looked at some new files on my table, and then asked her to help me organize them and organize some of my recent itineraries. She turned on the computer on the desk and sorted the information one by one. I walked over curiously to see how she sorted it out. At this time I discovered that she was actually quite proficient in some of the software used by the Company. At this time I asked her curiously! It turns out that she was originally an employee within the Company, but she was assigned to a branch Company in the past. This time she was promoted to the head Office. At this time, she was a little surprised. How could I not know about her past experience? I didn't want to tell what happened between her sister and me, so I pretended to be stupid and didn't answer her questions. At this time, I found that her administrative processing skills are quite strong, which will be of great help to me, especially in terms of handling my schedule, so that I don't have to worry about anything. Quickly, she organized the files I just handed over, printed out my itinerary for the past two days, and handed them to me. At this time Lydia called in and forwarded it to me through her. Lydia's first sentence was a "fuck" for me: "Hey! I have a personal secretary! And I have to filter my phone calls!" I knew she just wanted to make a joke with me, and I asked her what happened. ? She said she would be off work in a few days, and she wanted to go to the gym to exercise in the past two days so that she could get back in better shape and build up some physical strength. of course I have no objection and want her to exercise well. After hanging up the phone, Peggy came over to remind me that there would be a meeting later, where she would make some reports to the board of directors above, and then hand over the required information to me for review. I took a look, and after I had a score in my mind, I walked out. The meeting was really boring.Because most of the directors don't care about my work, but are concerned that the Company's stock has been unable to be traded recently, which is more disadvantageous to them. At this time, Mendy sat next to me, winked at me, and then handed me a piece of paper, which said that I should go out and wait for her first! At this time, I got up and left the table first, and then walked to the corridor of the stairs. After a few minutes, Mendy and another woman came over. In the meeting just now, I learned that she is one of the directors, and she has just turned twenty-five. If I remember correctly, her name is Moon. This may be derived from her name, because her name is Shuyue. . Mendy and the others stopped at the elevator entrance, then waved to me, and I walked over, and then they came to my Office together. At this time, I asked Peggy to pour coffee for two people and then get off work first, because it was almost six o'clock now, and according to the regulations, she could get off work. After she left, Mendy pushed Moon and asked her to speak, but she seemed to be embarrassed to speak, so Mendy helped her speak! It turns out that Moon married a certain director when he was twenty years old, but that director was almost sixty years old, and he was too promiscuous when he was young, so he could not satisfy Moon sexually. starting from the past two years, the director asked Moon to come over to learn about his investment in our Company, so she got to know Mendy! In order to win over her, Mendy would of course strongly advocate having a relationship with me in front of her. In this way, it would not only be extremely safe, but also satisfy her needs! I looked at her carefully at this time. She was twenty-five years old and indeed had the advantage of being young and beautiful. And whether she was dressed up deliberately or because of her natural beauty, I felt that she was extremely alluring! I stood up at this time, stepped directly across the low table that separated us, and then stood in front of her. She didn't seem to expect that she would start a fight with me so soon or here, and she seemed a little panicked. At this time, Mendy already knew that such a situation might happen, so she started to take off her clothes and prepare to cooperate with me to perform a live erotica in front of her to arouse her lust and relieve her nervousness! Mendy took off her garter belt, black pantyhose and Underwear. I hugged her over and kneaded her breasts wantonly. At this time, Mendy didn’t know whether it was intentional or really so Horny, but I After just a few kneadings, she started Moaning lustfully! After a few more squeezes, I let go of Mendy and she slid down, then turned around and unbuttoned my pants, took out my cock, and started sucking it slowly, and we both turned around so that He could see my cock and how happy Mendy was sucking it! While sucking, she kept stroking my cock, which quickly made my cock completely erect in her mouth! She sucked loudly, and I spread my legs widely,This makes it easier for her to lick and suck any area she wants. At this time, I noticed that Moon was starting to get a little excited, but women are still a little reserved after all. Although she was already very excited and wanted a man to jump on her and fuck her, she was always embarrassed to just spread her legs and then yell for her. Should a man fuck her? Her legs couldn't help but began to rub up and down and squirm, and her eyes became quite lustful, revealing the lust that was constantly pouring out of her body. At this time, I leaned over her upper body and pressed her hands on each other. On the sofas on both sides of her, and then put her face close to her, she subconsciously stepped back, but she was originally sitting on the sofa, so how could she have room to step back at this time? My face was extremely close to hers, and the tips of our noses were almost touching. She turned her face away, half-closed her eyes, and acted as if she wanted to be at my mercy. of course I was at this time. Without any hesitation, he started kissing her gently! While kissing slowly, I slowly moved my lips to her ear, then took her earlobe in my mouth, and gently licked it with the tip of my tongue! Her body began to tremble slightly, and she seemed to be getting excited! I whispered to her at this time, asking her to slowly undress herself so that I could lick her breasts! Her face turned red, but her hands began to unbutton her blouse without any hesitation. She was wearing a suit today, but as soon as she unbuttoned the coat, I discovered that she was also a little slut! Because the clothes inside are actually a bellyband-style top, but her coat is very loose, and it is difficult to find it if it is not open! At this time, I let her coat half take off, then reached over to rub her breasts, and surprisingly found that she was not wearing a bra. At this time, in order to facilitate me to play with her, I changed positions with Mendy, and I let her Get under my crotch and help me suck my cock, so that I can play with Moon easily! Soon, I had Moon's upper body completely naked. of course, I would not let go of her lower body at this time either, so the three of us changed positions again, but the only thing that was the same was that we were all naked, and then I sat down. On the sofa, Mendy straddled herself, facing me, and then slowly let my cock slide into her. Originally, Moon was a little worried. If I had fun with Mendy once, wouldn't she be disappointed? Mendy and I assured her over and over again that she was dubious, stepped on the back of the sofa, and then asked me to help her lick her lower body! With this licking, she was so Horny! Two hands pressed my head, and then my lower body kept shaking. My tongue and fingers unceremoniously inserted into her pussy, constantly letting her feel how powerful I was! Mendy also had a great time playing with it. He pressed his hands on my thighs and kept pushing me up and down. At the same time, the whole room was filled with the lustful moans and screams of the two women! "Ah... ah... ah... so good... it's the first time I've been... licked so comfortably... um...Uh... uh... uh... yes... yes... oh... oh... oh... oh... you... where... why... someone else inserted it... ah... ah... ah... ...No matter what...I feel so comfortable...ah...ah...ah..." At this time, I took her clitoris in my mouth, and then inserted my fingers into her pussy and Asshole respectively! And her lower body kept cooperating with Mendy's movements, thrusting upward, preparing her to enter her first orgasm. "It's great... it's great... Oh my god... you... you... are... still... doing... oh... oh... uh... uh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... ...Ah...ah...ah...ah...I...want...I...want...to lose...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah..." Chapter 30 Mendy She was lying weakly on the low table in front of me. It was just because my cock was still erect and her lower body was sore and weak from the orgasm that our genitals were still connected. At this time, I pushed Moon away slightly so that I could see her back more clearly. I saw Mendy's beautiful curves, trembling slightly. I knew it was because of the orgasm that had just ended, but the feeling was very Well, especially if you know that this woman wants you to reach climax and is devoted to you, that feeling is nothing compared to the Pleasure of the moment of ejaculation! Although I was thinking this in my heart at this time, my hands were not idle. My fingers were pumping quickly inside Moon's pussy and Asshole, making her almost ejaculate! At this time, I pulled my fingers out of her body, and she let out a long wail, swinging her waist one after another, as if she couldn't accept this feeling of emptiness for a while! I asked her to come down, and then asked Mendy to go aside and take a rest for the time being. I waited until Mendy got up, then asked Moon to lie down on the sofa. Then I lifted her right leg, stretched my Dick in front of her Vagina, grabbed the Dick with my hand, and put my glans against her Vagina. Slowly grinding, she no longer had any sense of shame at this time, and she only wanted to let me insert my cock into her pussy as soon as possible, so that she could enjoy the wonderful taste of being fucked. "Uh... uh... good man... hurry up... hurry up and get in... uh... uh... uh... uh... you're making people's hearts itch so much... uh... uh... uh... Hurry up! ..." Seeing the coquettish and cute look on her face, I couldn't help but lower my waist, inserted the lower part of my cock, and then started to move! At this time, the expression on her face was even more changeable, sometimes her brows were slightly frowning, sometimes she was full of joy, and her mouth was even more lustful and uttered many words that made me even more excited! The thrusts in my waist are getting faster and faster, and the amplitude is getting bigger and bigger! Her hands kept pinching my nipples, her legs kept swinging, and her Vagina began to twitch regularly! I knew she was already climaxing! "Hmm...Uh...oh...oh...oh...oh...I'm going to die...uh...uh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh my God...you're so fierce Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... It makes me so happy... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Faster... Faster... Deeper... Yes... Yes... That's it... ...Oh...god...you are going to penetrate me...ah...ah...ah..." I slowly slowed down the thrusting speed, and her vaginal twitching became more and more severe, and finally I I simply let the whole cock penetrate her body, and the glans pressed hard against her center and uterus. My fingers also kept rubbing her clitoris. At this time, her lower body no longer belonged to him at all. She could shake desperately with my stimulation until she rolled her eyes and fainted! I pulled my Dick out of her body. Mendy didn't seem to have recovered yet, so I cleaned my lower body with toilet paper and then put on my clothes. After a while, Mendy stood up and put on her clothes, and then came over and asked me, "Are you satisfied today?" I said that the two of us should go back and see how the meeting went. She SMiled and said that when she came out, it was almost over because everyone decided to find another time next week to discuss some issues first, so there was no need to worry about the meeting! Even so, I still have something there! So I still have to go back! I opened the door and went out, and saw someone entering the elevator in a hurry. I didn't take it seriously and went to the conference room to get my things back. But when I entered the conference room, more than half of the people in it had not left yet, but the meeting seemed to be over, but everyone was still gathering together in twos and threes to discuss. When I was packing my things and preparing to leave, Mendy and Moon also came in. Apart from their hair being a little messy, it was hard to imagine that both of them had just enjoyed an orgasm! At this time, someone invited Moon to go to dinner together. She nodded, and of course Mendy was also invited. At this time, I had opened the door of the conference room and was about to step out, when someone suddenly stopped me! I turned around and saw that it was Moon. She invited me to have dinner with them. The person who invited her was another director. He didn't seem to object and was looking at me with a SMile. I looked at the time and Lydia also It was almost time to talk to me, so I declined, but I told Moon that we could go to the Pub to chat later, and she left happily. After I went downstairs, I called Lydia first. Cindy was also with her at this time. I told them that I would drive over to find them. of course they were very happy, so I drove directly there. After I got there, Lydia and Cindy were already waiting for me at the door. After I asked them to get in the car, I took them to eat together. However, because they were going to New York on the same flight tomorrow morning, they had to eat before After that, I drove them back. After sending them upstairs, Cindy returnedShe couldn't help but hugged me and started to take off my clothes. of course I kissed her passionately. Then Lydia also joined the battlefield. The two of them quickly took off their clothes and lay on the bed and kissed each other. , and I kept inserting my Dick into their pussies and pumping them in and out! As for the other Vagina that I can't take care of for the time being, of course I have to use my fingers to keep her in a state of excitement! Having sex with them allowed me to fully enjoy the Pleasure and Pleasure. After I let each of them enjoy an orgasm, I ejaculated Semen inside Cindy without any reservation, and then I let them go to rest. At this time, I was sitting in the living room watching TV. I tried not to make any noise so that they could have a good rest. At this time, my phone suddenly started vibrating. I knew someone was looking for me. When I picked up the phone, it was Moon! It sounded very noisy around her. It turned out that she called me in the Pub, and she called me on her mobile phone! She asked me to go over and join them. I asked about the location and quietly went out! When I came to the Pub, I finally found her, and there were three men and one woman sitting next to her. After I sat down, I realized that only this woman was Moon's friend, named Meimei, and the rest were all uninvited. Fly, after seeing the two women sitting here, he came over to chat. At this time, I used a very strong attitude and asked these people to get out of the way. Taking advantage of the large number of people and being a bit drunk, they wanted to take me out and teach me a lesson! Moon looked a little worried, but I reassured her, so I followed these gangsters out into the back alley! "You guy, you are so arrogant!...Pfft...Wow..." Before he could finish his words, I made a leap and hit his chin hard with my knee, making him bite his tongue. ! Then I immediately jumped in front of the person behind him and hit him between the chest and abdomen with a palm. He slowly fell down with a strange expression on his face. The other two people rushed forward at this time, and they bravely tried to knock me down, but I was simpler and pushed out with both hands, and the two people slowly fell down! I only used 10% of my strength to hit them, and they couldn't bear it! But only the first one was still holding his chin and vomiting blood! When he saw me walking towards him again, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and mumbled, not knowing what he was talking about? Tonight, I don’t know why, I hit so hard? When I turned around and was about to walk into the Pub, someone suddenly laughed sinisterly twice. Only then did I realize that at some point, there were two people standing at both ends of the alley, and there were constant noises coming from them. A very strange aura! At this time, they gradually approached seven feet in front of me. They stopped in unison, but the posture was very strange, because none of them had a foot on the ground, as if they were stepping on an invisible ladder! "Hee...hee...can't you tell, you actually have such power?" The guy standing in front of me used an unmasculine expression.A female voice, speak to me! Although the voice was not high, it was like a needle piercing me. Fortunately, the gang energy in my body had blocked them seven feet away, so of course this little trick had no effect on me! "You are..." At this moment, I suddenly felt that the operation of their skills seemed to be a special mental method that the master had mentioned to me before. This made me more cautious, because I always felt that there was danger! "Tianyu Sect! It seems...Xiaoyaosou still has a successor!" As soon as I heard them say the master's name, I immediately slapped it with a palm. I used 120% of my strength on this palm. I thought this was just the first move, but I didn't expect that he actually followed my palm and flew back twelve feet, and then fell to the ground! The other person still wanted to hit me with his palm at this time, but he was resTrained by my Gang Qi and couldn't move at all! From the situation of the guy just now, I knew that these two people were far behind me. I immediately put down most of the stone in my heart and turned around and walked towards him. At this time, I saw his whole body suddenly tremble, and then his whole body fell down as if his bones had been ripped out. Then he let out a very strange SMoke, and then his whole body turned into a puddle of yellow water. I screamed in my heart, so I turned around and went to the guy who fell to the ground earlier. Fortunately, he couldn't move any more. I could still lift his hood and see what he looked like! When I saw it, I saw that it was a little girl about sixTeen or sevenTeen years old. She was quite pretty, but she looked very angry! And before I could ask any questions, she had already passed away! I threw her into the yellow water, and soon she turned into a puddle of yellow water. Those guys had already passed out by this time, and I wasn't worried about what would happen to them! After Calling Moon to come out, she and Meimei came to the door together. Not knowing what happened in the dark alley just now, she happily got into my car, and then came to Meimei's house with me. When we were in the car, I took a closer look. Compared with Moon and Meimei, Meimei was more coquettish, and according to Moon, Meimei was still a single aristocrat. She usually worked as a part-time model, but I heard that there were several A guy is picking up on her. As for her coming out with Moon today, she also heard about my heroic deeds in the afternoon and wanted to give it a try, so she specially dedicated her boudoir as a place for everyone's sexual Pleasure. After entering the room, Moon sat on the sofa, and then Meimei went to the bedroom by herself. When she came out again, she was wearing only a bathrobe. She came over and handed the other bathrobe she was holding to Moon, asking her to change clothes too. Moon stood up and walked slowly to the Bathroom. Soon I heard the sound of water running. At this time, Meimei came over and put her hand on the center of my crotch, looking at me with a very longing look. I deliberately didn't make any reaction, just to see what she would do? At this time, she began to take the initiative to unbutton my pants, deftly unbuttoned my belt, pulled open my pants, and then kept stroking my Dick through my Underwear, slowly letting me feel my cock.The Dick inside the pants is getting hard! She then pushed my Underwear aside, then took out my cock and licked it slowly! She didn't take my cock into her mouth, she just stuck out her tongue and licked my glans and cock like a popsicle. She held my cock in her hand and licked it slowly with her tongue. It feels very comfortable to play with my Dick up and down. "Uh...uh...uh..." She finally couldn't help but put my glans into her mouth, licking her tongue more flexibly. She kept trying to get my cock deeper into her mouth. Here, she could no longer lie beside me at this time, so she simply got up and knelt in front of me, then straightened her neck so that her throat and esophagus were in a straight line, and then slowly moved my cock, continuously Entering her mouth, I only saw my cock disappearing into her mouth inch by inch, and finally she actually swallowed it whole! Her throat is tightly wrapped around my cock. I like the feeling of the glans passing there the most! And she could actually slowly move back and forth, cooperating to cater to my feelings. Just because of this, I decided to fuck her well later, and I must fuck her to the point where she was so Horny that she was so Horny that she wanted to die. ! At this time, I also stood up and asked her to hold my thighs with both hands and continue to help me suck my cock! And I stretched out my hand to tease her pussy, which made her straighten her waist and look very happy! By this time, Moon had come out, wearing a bathrobe, and seemed a little surprised to see us using such a special posture! At this time, I want Meimei to spit out my cock, then turn around, and I start to slowly insert my cock into her pussy! When I just inserted my Dick three-quarters of the way in, she was already Moaning with Pleasure, and her beautiful ass was erect. of course, I also gave it a shot, making her moan with Pleasure! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...yes... ...so...awesome...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah...ah...oh...oh my God...ah …God…ah…it’s…so…good…oh…oh…oh…oh…oh…grab…I…yes…grab… ...holding...my...hair...ah...ah...ah...it's...so...good...I...like...this...the most... It feels... like... oh... oh... oh... oh... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah..." At this time, she put her hands on the low table, and then I put my arms around her waist, spread my legs slightly, and started thrusting her back and forth! I want Moon to lie down in front of Meimei, spread her legs, and let Meimei lick her to prepare for what will happen later! Moon took off her bathrobe at this time, and then asked Meimei to help her lick her lower body, while she kept rubbing her breasts, looking veryVery comfortable. I was very happy at this time, and because I had already ejaculated on Cindy once before, I didn't have any particular desire to ejaculate at this time, so I could just enjoy the beauty of these two sluts. While swinging my lower body, I kept admiring the beauty of the two slutty girls. Listening to the slutty music sung by the two, my waist swung even faster! "It's great... it's great... Oh my god... you... you... are... still... doing... oh... oh... uh... uh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... ...Ah...ah...ah...ah...I...want...I...want...to...lose...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah..." Meimei has already She reached the climax, and her upper body was lying on the low table, only her buttocks were raised high, catering to my fuck! After I took it hard, she lay down even more weakly, her eyes turning slightly white. I knew I had to let her rest first, so I pulled my cock out of her body and came to Moon! Chapter 31 I lifted Moon's legs and slowly slid my cock into her Vagina. Because her Vagina was already fully wet, when my cock slid in, she couldn't bear it. He groaned! I started to thrust back and forth, and her moans became louder and louder. She kept kneading her nipples with both hands, and even pulled them hard without mercy! More and more Semen was gushing out of her Vagina, and when my cock was going in and out, it kept making "squeak, squeak" sounds, which sounded even more lustful! At this time, Moon wanted me to lie down and she wanted to ride on me. I nodded and inserted my cock deep into her, then I hugged her and slowly turned around so that I was lying on the bed and she was straddling me. She began to move her body up and down, back and forth, and her hands kept brushing her hair or touching her breasts. That look was really beautiful. At this time, Meimei also came over to help me lick my meat sac and Asshole. This kind of play would only make my sexual desire more intense, so after Moon played with it for more than 20 minutes, her legs were weak and she could not continue to thrust. At this time, I simply hugged her, then lifted her up in the air, moving my cock while walking! She put her arms around my neck and lay on top of me, Moaning as my cock entered again and again! While I was thrusting, I was looking for a more suitable place to fuck her. Soon, I decided to let her lie on the dining table, then raise her beautiful buttocks to accept my cock and fuck her hard! She was almost paralyzed at this time, just because the Pleasure was still coming from her lower body, keeping all the cells in her body in an extremely excited state. The excitement made her physical strength drop by drop. The earth is consumed by me! "Uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... I'm going to die... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh my God... You are so fierce...oh...oh...oh...make meSo happy... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... faster... faster... deeper... yes... yes... that's it... oh... god... you're going to take me "Penetrated...ah...ah...ah..." Her orgasms made her weaker and weaker every time, until she could no longer cooperate with me to enjoy the Pleasure of sex. I pulled my cock out of her body and asked Meimei to come over and continue fucking me. She was a little scared at this time, but she was unwilling to give up such a wonderful experience! I was scared because I saw Moon rolling her eyes at this time. Although she was still breathing weakly, she still looked very scary! But she was afraid of returning, and she also wanted to try what it would be like to be fucked to the point of loss by me, so she let my cock penetrate her body again! I was so Horny at this time that my cock was like a piston in an engine, pumping rapidly, and of course she was Moaning with Pleasure! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...so...so... ...so...awesome...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah... Ah...ah...god...ah...god...ah...so...so...so good...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...hold on... ...I...catch...my...hair...ah...ah...ah...it's...so...so good...I... …I like…this…kind of…feeling…oh…oh…oh…oh…ah…ah…ah…ah” I Sometimes, let her lie on the chair next to the dining table, and then insert her Vagina from behind in a standing position. This position makes her feel more intense stimulation than before! Moreover, she pressed her hands on the chair, and as her body swayed, the chair continued to make gurgle sounds, which matched with her lustful screams. It was so beautiful! Her climax became more and more intensive, and her whole body became weaker and weaker. Finally, like Moon, she fainted with a satisfied SMile. I went to take a bath by myself at this time, and when I came out, I saw the two of them still sleeping in a sweet dream, so I got dressed and left without disturbing them! When I got Home, I happened to meet Cindy and Lydia waiting at the door to pick up the car. They were wearing uniforms and looked pretty, which made me feel that I was really lucky! The car came over, and there were already two other flight attendants and a captain in the car. After I helped put the things on the car, I said goodbye to the two of them. After the car drove away, I went back upstairs, took a shower, meditated, and then went to work full of energy. At noon, Peggy told me that I had a meeting in the afternoon and also had to attend the evening meeting.The banquet was mainly to entertain some foreign manufacturers. I nodded and asked her to attend with me. After she heard me saying that I wanted her to go with me, she was a little stunned, but she recovered quickly, and then nodded and said yes. After I went to have lunch by myself, I was ready to go back to the Office to rest. When I walked to the door of the Office and was about to reach out to open the door, I heard someone talking inside. I'm a little curious, because it seems like there shouldn't be anyone in there at this time, right? At this time, I roughly confirmed that the voice of this person speaking came from the left side of the room. It seemed that he was talking from my seat, so I walked to the left side, which happened to be the stairwell, and then leaned against the wall and listened. Look who's talking above my seat. The voice sounds like Peggy, but how could she be so bold as to sit on top of my seat? But then I discovered that she seemed to be masturbating, because her words were mixed with some turbid breathing. Now I was quite interested! I walked back to the door, opened it quickly, and ducked in. Sure enough, I saw Peggy sitting on my chair with her legs spread wide, her feet on my table, and her hands still on her Between the legs! She didn’t seem to expect that I would return to the Office so quickly! After all, I've only been out for less than twenty minutes! She hurriedly pulled her feet back from my desk and tried to stand up, but then she accidentally fell down! Before she fell to the ground, I had already stepped over and held her up! She fell all over me, her messy clothes made her breasts press tightly against my body, and her legs were spread apart by accident, straddling my right thigh, and I My hand happened to be able to easily touch her pussy, so of course I started touching it without any politeness! "You...what are you going to do again?...Don't do this..." Although she spoke forcefully, her lower body trembled uncontrollably. She even took the initiative to hold my hand and let me There was no way his fingers could avoid touching her labia and clitoris! At this time, I pressed her back with one hand so that she could not break away (or she had no intention of breaking free, right?), and then I kept teasing her with my fingers, making her Semen flow, even on my suit pants. There was a big puddle of water stains left on it! "Ah...ah...oh my God...ah...I...I...oh..." At this time, her hands hugged my neck tightly, Her eyes were closed and she kept Moaning, and her Vagina was twitching. I knew clearly that she had reached climax! I held her in my arms and allowed her to slowly regain her composure. , I pushed her away so that she was no longer close to my body. I looked at her, and she turned her head away with a red face, as if she was a little afraid to make eye contact with me. I wanted to untie myself at this time. pants, so that my cock could be inserted into her body! She stood up hurriedly with a look of extreme panic on her face!When I stood up in a hurry, my steps were extremely unsteady. I fell backwards and was about to hit the corner of my table. I was still sitting on the ground at this time, and I couldn't care less in my eagerness. I stretched out my right hand and held it with my five fingers. A stream of air immediately grabbed her waist and pushed her forward to help her stand firm. She looked at me in shock. I quickly stood up and asked her to go to my private Bathroom to tidy up her clothes. After she entered the Bathroom, I took off my trousers and put on a pair of sweatpants. At this time, I remembered that I still had a meeting in the afternoon, so I had to go out quickly to buy a pair of trousers and change into them. When I returned to the Office again, she was already sitting upright in her seat. The way she looked at me seemed to have slightly changed, but her attitude still didn't change much. Throughout the meeting, I was a little absent-minded. Fortunately, my project had just started and I didn’t have much to report, so I spent most of the time in a daze. When I returned to the Office, she was busy filing the information for me. I walked over and she didn't seem to notice. I put my hand on her shoulder. "Ah!...Yes...I'm sorry!" She was startled by my sudden move! When she found out it was me, she quickly apologized to me. I want her to stop being so reserved and try to make the relationship between us more friendly. I asked her to sit on the sofa, then I poured a cup of coffee and brought it to her. She seemed a little surprised. How could a boss give coffee to his subordinates? So she quickly got up and came over to take the coffee from my hand. But because my sofa is very soft, after sitting down, the person feels a bit sunk in, so when she wants to stand up, not only must her hands be on the edge of the sofa, but her legs must also be slightly apart to make it easier to stand up. But then my eyes glanced, my God, she was not wearing Underwear! I remember seeing her Underwear hanging on her legs at noon. She was not wearing Underwear at this time? Although it was only for a moment, it made me stunned! She took the coffee from my hand and saw my stunned expression. She seemed to quickly realize why I was stunned. I quickly explained: "I...I got wet because..." As soon as she explained, I returned to my usual wit and said with a SMile: "What is wet?" It seems that there is no need to explain to me. Doesn't this mean that there is no 300 taels of silver in this place? By this time I had come to her side and sat down. I put my arms around her shoulders and let her fall into my arms. To my surprise, she fell into me very gently. In my arms! Isn't she gay? Generally speaking, her reaction shouldn't be expected of a homosexual, right? But at this time, I didn't care much about it. Anyway, if she reacted like this, I certainly wouldn't be polite! I hugged her a little tighter, and then my hands began to reach into her coat and began to slowly caress her breasts through the clothes! At this time, her whole body relaxed, and then she continued to follow meThe fingers knead and make high or low Moaning sounds, which look very charming! While caressing her, I unbuttoned her upper body clothes. She cooperated beyond my expectation and showed no intention of resisting at all! On the contrary, her eyes showed the feeling of encouraging me to continue quickly! Chapter 32 I inserted my cock into her body and started pumping it quickly. She kept twisting her body and urging me to fuck her faster and deeper! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...yes ...so...awesome...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...oh...oh...oh...oh..." Seeing the expression on her face As I SMiled happily, my waist moved faster, and more Semen continued to flow out of her pussy, dripping on the carpet and sofa as my cock moved in and out! "Oh... ah... ah... ah... ah... oh my god... oh... ah... it's... so... so... good... oh... oh... oh... Oh...oh...grab...my...right...grab...my...hair...ah...ah...ah...it's...yes... …so…good…I…like…this…such…feeling…oh…oh…oh…oh… …Ah…ah…ah…ah…ah…” She reached her climax quickly. I tried my best to absorb the tonic, but suddenly, I felt that there seemed to be a faint suction force inside her body. It seemed to want to absorb my Yuanyang, and the feeling seemed a bit similar to the Heavenly Desire Magic Skill that my master had taught me before. This made me even more energetic and carefully harvested. At this time, her face began to show a look of panic, and the vaginal essence in her body was almost dry. She began to beg me bitterly, asking me to spare her! At this time, I am more sure that she is from the Tianyu Sect, but I don’t know what her status is? As far as I know, they have five traveling envoys, four divine evil spirits, left and right guardians, and the leader. The rest of the believers are not worth mentioning! I waited until she was weak and fell down, then I pulled out my cock and tapped the acupuncture points on her limbs. At this time, I carefully touched her face and found that she was wearing a thin mask. After tearing it off, I found that she was very similar to Peggy, so it was not easy to notice once the mask was on. I asked her where Peggy was? She said that she had stuffed her into the Bathroom, and then I discovered that she had dropped several medicine packets when we had just made love. I picked them up and saw that they were filled with some powder. I asked her what's the use of it? She said this was a bliss powder that could arouse great sexual desire in men and women. In other words, it was an aphrodisiac! I asked her why she came to trouble me? she said"Have you ever met one of our people before?" I nodded, and she continued: "That is our protector. After you beat him to death, we decided to deal with you with all our strength! And your master... also followed After our old leader died together... we can't let you go!" Now, I finally got the news of the master's death for the first time, but I also knew that the person the master feared the most also died with him, I couldn't help it! I know whether I should be happy or not! "You...are the traveler?" She nodded and said, "I am the floating cloud traveler. You...caught me, give me a good time?" Although she spoke impassionedly, her voice was trembling. I knew this. It’s just holding on! In this case, it is better to keep her alive than to kill her! I patted her acupuncture points and said, "Your skills have all disappeared now, and you are no threat to me! Go back and tell your leader that it would be best if everyone is in peace! Do you know?" She seemed a little uncomfortable. She looked too unbelievable, but when she saw that I had already walked into the Bathroom and helped Peggy out, she seemed to believe that I really wanted to let her go. She quickly got dressed and left. I let Peggy lie down on the sofa and looked at her appearance carefully. At this time she woke up and saw me sitting next to her, and her clothes were quite messy. She subconsciously asked me: "You... what did you... do to me?" I SMiled and said, "Do you want me to do anything to you? I saw you fainted in my Bathroom and helped you out. This is... Did I do something to you?" She saw that my clothes were neatly on my body, and the woman herself should know very well whether I had been raped or not, so she slowly stood up and arranged her clothes. I asked her if she wanted to go back and change clothes, or just go to the dinner party tonight? She looked at it and said it was better to go back and change clothes, so I said I would drive her back, which would save time. Unexpectedly, she said at this time that she would simply go to a nearby clothing store to buy a new set of clothes, which would be faster! And he even invited me to go with him! I accompanied her to the clothing store. This clothing store sells quite high-end imported products. She picked out a sexy little dress, changed directly in the dressing room, paid and left. At this time, she has slender legs, plump breasts, and naked shoulders. To be honest, she can be regarded as a gorgeous woman! When we arrived at the dinner party, she held my hand and entered the room with me. Almost everyone immediately cast their eyes on us, but I think more people looked at her! Only Mendy kept looking at me with a slightly teasing SMile! After the meal, many people invited me to sing at KTV and encouraged me to take Peggy with me! She readily agreed, and everyone happily came to a commercial KTV together. At first glance, we knew that this KTV provided a seating area for ladies. After we entered, Peggy sat next to me and talked to us.Almost all the Managers and deputy general Managers who came with me began to make fun of me and asked Peggy to sit next to them. At this time, the lady had already come in, and Peggy actually asked me to pick a girl to sit on the stage, and then she also wanted to "sit on my stage"! The ladies sat down one after another, and the wine in front of them was also opened, and then the ladies persuaded us to drink. As we drank, the atmosphere became more and more heated. I don’t know which lady was the initiator. Some people’s clothes began to be taken off, and the lady also began to let the guests restlessly touch the parts of their bodies that were most attractive to men. And I found that , Peggy’s hand touched my crotch at some point, and she kept trying to make my baby erect. The atmosphere is getting more and more lively, and some ladies are already sitting on top of the guests and starting to swing. Although they are covered by clothes, I can't imagine what kind of good things they are doing! My pants were unbuttoned by the lady at this time, and then I don’t know what Peggy was thinking, but she actually took out my Dick! Since at this time my cock is already in a state of reaching the sky, it is natural that many people will see how majestic my cock is! It caused quite a commotion for a while! I quickly asked the lady to help me block it, but Peggy was making a fuss and wanted me and the lady to perform on the spot! I looked at her with doubtful eyes, but she SMiled seductively and said, "If you can take care of the lady here, I'll let you fuck her here too, okay?" The Manager who brought us here, at this time I also made a fuss, saying that he can cover me here, and it doesn't matter how we play, but I'm a bit beaten up by others, and I have to perform a live erotic palace here? While I was still hesitating and considering, the young lady couldn't bear it and started sucking my cock, and she deliberately made "tsk tsk" sucking sounds, which made everyone more and more excited, and some people started to ask for it. The lady next to him followed suit. Now that I have started playing, I have nothing to worry about. I want the lady to lie down on the low table, then I lift up her skirt, take off the pants underneath, then grab the Dick, and use the glans to rub it on her slightly moist pussy. The rubbing back and forth on her Vagina made her moan so much. "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... so good... ah yo... ah yo... you're making me so tickled... hurry up... hurry up and get in there..." "La... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh..." She kept Moaning, which made the other couple unable to bear it any longer. They began to insert their cocks into the young lady's pussy and thrust them up! When my Vagina was already wet and slippery, I inserted my cock into my Vagina with a pop and started pumping! I pumped quickly, and then one after another, letting my big glans rub against her pussy. In this way, she was Squirting even more fiercely, Moaning again and again, making the other ladies also scream and twist. By moving their waists, the men beneath them quickly released their Semen one after another! I quickly brought the lady under my crotch to climax! At this time, Peggy took the initiative to come up. I blocked her and asked for another one.The ladies came over one by one, and I said that if I could make all the ladies here enjoy an orgasm, Peegy would have to spend the night with me! Everyone also helped to make trouble at this time. of course, the ladies were very happy to join the bet, and Peggy readily agreed to this condition! "Uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... I'm going to die... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh my God... You are so fierce... Oh... Oh... Oh... It makes me so happy... Uh... Uh... Uh... Oh... Oh... Faster... Faster... Deeper... Yes... ...Yes...that's it...oh...god...you're going to penetrate me...ah...ah...ah..." "Ah...ah...oh god...ah...I... ...I...oh..." "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like this...being fucked by...you...yes...yes...hard... Insert...in...come...use...your...big cock...in...come...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good... It's great... it's... it's... it's... it's... awesome... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh..." The ladies reached climax one after another under my crotch. Everyone kept watching with their eyes wide open as I used the big meaty cock under my crotch to make every lady reach climax once and for all! Time passed by minute by second, and finally after all the ladies had been fucked by me, I started to sort out my clothes, and then I was going to take Peggy downstairs to get a room. Some of the other guys couldn't help but ask her to give him Oral Sex when I was having sex with her. In addition to the previous sexual intercourse, everyone here tonight has ejaculated at least once, but I haven't ejaculated yet, so everyone is We had so much fun, but no one wanted to bring the young lady out. After going downstairs, we went to the hotel in the same building and asked for a room. After we went in and washed ourselves, I started to fuck Peggy! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...yes …so…so good…oh…oh…oh…um…um…um…oh…oh…oh…oh…oh…oh…ah…ah… ...ah...ah...oh...oh...oh...ah...it's so...so...good...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...grab... ...I'm...grabbing...my...hair...ah...ah...ah...it's...so...so...good... I...favorite...the...feeling...of...oh...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah...ah... ...Ah..." She moaned lewdly, and then kept kissing my crotchIt reached climax and was taken by me again and again. Finally she collapsed on the bed like she was exhausted! At this time, my cock was still inserted hard into her body. I put my hands on the bed and looked at her: "You... must be from the Tianyu Sect, right?" "You... how do you know?" She was like this At this time, her beauty turned pale, and I was very surprised. I had already guessed her identity! In fact, I wasn't very sure at first, but from my performance on KTV just now, I have become more and more sure. I told her that Vicky told me that she was gay, but when I saw her behavior, she had no such tendency! In addition, during our sexual intercourse just now, she wanted to absorb my Yuan Yang every time we climaxed. However, our skills were very different, so she couldn't absorb it at all. Instead, she let me absorb a lot. "What kind of envoy are you?" "I...I am a saint! After our leader passed away unfortunately, I was a Candidate for the next leader, but...now..." I was shocked at this time. , but at this time someone opened the door and rushed over quickly! At this time, the saint also cooperated and hugged me. I was slapped on the back, and an extremely cold feeling was immediately tranSMitted into my body. I was lucky enough to resist, and the thick man... He immediately let out a scream and fell back! "Liuyun Wanderer...you..." The saint who was hugging me was resTrained by me at this time! I grabbed her wrist and pulled my cock out of her Vagina, and then swallowed it again while holding back a mouthful of blood that was about to spurt out. I stood up slowly and turned around to see the waiter who just brought us in! "Is this... this... your... base?" I took three breaths before finishing this sentence. However, I also took advantage of this time to SMoothen my Qi, and also began to use the "Void Vessel" mental method to regulate the injured meridians on my back. "You... let me go quickly. Is she... okay?" She had no way to break away at this time, but she was worried about the unknown person lying on the ground, and her voice was slightly choked. I was dragging her forward at this time, but I saw more people coming to the door! Almost all the people who came here were women. When they saw my naked appearance, they didn’t look shy at all. It seemed that they were all members of the Tianyu Sect! Among the many women, there was a very old man who spoke at this time: "You... are so brave! Let the saint of our religion go now! Otherwise, huh... huh... I want you and that master of yours to An end!" Idiot just let go now! I'm not old enough to do this stupid thing of pretending to be a hero even though I have someone I can threaten without using it! At this time, I stood up with my right palm and slapped it outside. A middle-aged woman standing next to the old man groaned and fell down. Several people outside the door immediately changed their expressions because they didn't expect that I would be so good. Skill! "You...what do you want?" The old man seemed to be the second-in-command and took two steps forward: "Our church is notorious for stalking and beating people. If you don't let them go, we...are at the end of the world. I won’t let it go!”At this time, I patted the saint a few times, sealed her acupuncture points, then let her go and let her fall to the ground. Then he looked at the few people blocking the door and said coldly: "You... can you stop me?" He pushed with both palms, and two palm winds came out. Two more people fell down with a groan, but they More people are pouring in, and it seems that a fierce battle is inevitable tonight! I stood up and stepped forward, pressing one palm against the old man, and another palm towards the other woman next to him. I wanted one blow to be effective, but unexpectedly, when the two of them swayed, there was an internal force that blocked my internal force. Keep attacking! Looking carefully, it turns out that there are six people behind the two people with their palms stretched out to press the back of the person in front of them. It seems to be the legendary Kung Fu of splitting the force and attacking together! Suddenly, he was on par with me! Although I was hitting forward with wave after wave of internal energy, I was unable to knock down these fourTeen people at the same time! However, they were not feeling well. Each of them had an expression of extreme pain on their face, and they were shaking constantly. Several people with less skill behind them even started to bleed from their facial features, and they were obviously injured by my internal power. No, it’s just a struggle to hold on! In this way, even if they can win, these people will be disabled for life! At this time, I can't bear it, but I suffer from the fact that we are currently evenly matched, and there is no way to even want to forgive each other! We all struggled hard for almost an hour. I noticed that they seemed a little unable to continue, but my internal strength was advancing step by step. It was obvious that I had a chance to win! But the woman who had just attacked me and was injured by me and fell to the ground gradually regained consciousness. The Tianyu cultists who were stalemate with me were all overjoyed at this time, because they had another new force! She quickly saw the situation clearly, pushed both palms, and slapped them on my Dantian! "Wow..." At this time, I finally couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, but the fourTeen guys who were fighting with me didn't necessarily feel better, because I transferred most of the palm force to them, which was equivalent to the slap on my body. All the power of the palm was transferred to hit them! FourTeen people fell to the ground in pieces, and the few with weaker skills were already spitting out blood. It seemed that if they didn't rescue them quickly, they wouldn't be alive for long! Although I spat out a mouthful of blood, I still had five successes left. I struck out with one palm, knocking the woman who had exhausted all my strength on me into unconsciousness, and then with ten fingers, I knocked out the fourTeen people in front of me. Seal all the acupuncture points! At this time, I fell limply to the ground. Although my energy was not exhausted yet, I had to adjust my breathing to regain my ability to move! "Eh... this... this..." At this time, the floating cloud wanderer who was pretending to be Peggy in my Office walked in. It seemed that she had just come back. Seeing everything in front of her, she didn't know what to do. good! "Kill... him... Wow..." After the old man said a few words, he touched his injury and spat out blood! Fuyun quickly hugged the old man and cried, "Dad! You..." I was a little surprised at this time, I didn't expect that this old man was actually hers.father, I gathered the remaining inner strength at this time and stretched out my palm to touch the old man's body, but his luck collapsed and he died! "Dad...Dad..." I don't want to waste my internal energy at this time. I want to build up my internal energy as quickly as possible through the void veins so that I can regain my mobility! At this time, Fuyun was only sad about the death of his relative, and did not come over to make any unfavorable move against me. After I recovered the power of three successes, I immediately stood up, controlled the floating clouds, and finally took control of the entire situation! At this time, I wanted to say something, but I didn’t know how to say it! "You...if you save these people, we will regard you as the leader!" At this time, the saint made a very strange suggestion, but I didn't want to see these people die, so I slowly healed myself while helping others. These people can stabilize the disordered Qi in their bodies and have relatively deep skills, so they can heal themselves! Even so, among the fourTeen people, one is dead, and the remaining ten have lost all their martial arts and their meridians. Only three of them have barely maintained two levels of power, but they will never be able to make any further progress for the rest of their lives. At this time, I also untied the saint's acupuncture points and looked at her. She immediately led these people to accept me as their leader! At this time, I want everyone else to exit first, leaving only the Saint and Fuyun behind. The saint took the initiative to tell me at this time that in the last deadly fight with my master, almost all the elites in the sect were killed and injured, and most of the disciples also escaped without a trace. And they had no choice but to hide here, preparing to slowly recharge their batteries. But by chance, he met me again at this time and was completely conquered by me. I asked them, originally it seemed that the Tianyu Kung Fu should not be so weak, why did it become like this this time? And the leader himself should be far superior to others, right? It turns out that the one with the highest skill at this time is the elder just now, and the rest are newcomers, and their skill is simply not as good as that of the previous members! In addition, the saint herself has not been taught yet, so she has no way to compete with me! At this time, I was really very happy, but due to the scene in front of me, I was really embarrassed to be too happy! Chapter 33 "Ah... ah... ah... leader... you make me... so comfortable... uh... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... ah... ah... ah... ...It feels so comfortable..." The saint kept panting under my crotch, and my cock kept moving in and out of her body, making her extremely happy! I want them to continue to run this hotel, and I will also ask father Zhuang to find someone to look after this place. Then I will come over occasionally to mess with these believers. It is actually quite happy! At this time, I asked the saint to turn around, lie on the bed, and continue to cater to my fuck! Her pussy can easily accommodate my cock, allowing me to pump it in and out happily, and she continues to get Pleasure from my thrusting! By the time I pulled my cock out of her body, the saint had already fallen into my crotch six times! I asked her to take a rest, and then I changed my clothes and prepared to leave the hotel.During the day, the saint still plays the role of my secretary Peggy, but in private she has become one of my sexual release tools! Her sister did not know that she had joined the Tianyu Cult and thought she was gay. This was a misunderstanding caused by other believers who had been close to her in the past. I walked out of the hotel, subconsciously put my hand into my pocket, and touched a paper bag. I thought that this was what Peggy had just given to me. She said it was a very important drug in the religion and a powerful aphrodisiac, suitable for both men and women. As soon as you touch it, you will start to have lust within five minutes, and it will become stronger and stronger! If there is no one to vent to within twelve hours, it can easily lead to total paralysis and even death! I was driving Home at this time. When I was almost Home, I saw Cindy standing there chatting with three women. I pulled over to the side of the road and got out. Cindy saw it was me and ran over happily. I asked her, who are these people? She said they were colleagues, but they wanted to go sing KTV and were worried that they didn't have a car to pick them up. Seeing that the other three look pretty good, I thought I could have a good time tonight too! But at this time, I deliberately said: "Go with you four women. What if you gang-rape me?" Cindy pinched me and whispered with a SMile: "Are you still afraid that we will gang-rape you? Four You are such a beautiful woman, so you can enjoy all the blessings!" At this time, Cindy called the three of them over, and then they got into my car together, and then we drove onto the road, ready to sing all night long. I asked them if they had found a place yet. Unexpectedly, these women were very casual and set off on their way before they even found a place. I looked at the time and saw that it was past ten o'clock in the evening. Many places should be open. There were no seats left, so I called a KTV I frequented and asked them if they still had private rooms. The person who answered my call was one of Zhuang’s father’s younger brothers, who was very familiar with me. He told me that he could reserve the largest box for me, and then asked me to go directly. After we arrived at the place, we went directly to the box under the leadership of the younger brother. After entering the box, because I was the first one to enter, I sprinkled the powder on the sofa and then invited the girls to sit down. We ordered some side dishes and red wine, and then we all sang and toasted to each other, and slowly the medicine began to take effect! The first person to have an obvious reaction was Ada. She was the most coquettishly dressed among them. Although Cindy was prettier than her, her clothes were simpler, so it would be harder for people to notice her. Ada took the initiative to stand up at this time, and then invited me to dance together. of course I stepped forward generously, then hugged her and started dancing to the song. Although the song was quite light, she danced like a noodle! He spread his legs and sat on my thighs, then kept rubbing up and down, uttering some vague murmurs from time to time, and his hands actively and boldly stroked my body up and down.. At this time, Cindy stepped forward not to be outdone, hugged me from behind, and then began to twist along with our dance steps. In this way, I was sandwiched between two people. The skirt Ada was wearing had a high slit, and her legs were spread so wide that the skirt could hardly block her lower body. I easily put my hand between her legs and started slow-moving through her panties. Slowly caressing her labia and clitoris, she moaned even harder now! "Uh... uh... ah... ah... ah... you feel me... so comfortable... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... …” At this time, Cindy whispered to me in my ear that she wanted me to fuck Ada here, so I pushed Ada down on the dance floor, then spread her legs, pushed aside her Underwear, and pulled me The meaty cock under her crotch was slowly inserted into her pussy! At this time, her face showed an expression of joy, and my waist began to move forward and back quickly, and I lifted her legs to my shoulders with both hands. This made it easier for me to move quickly, and it also allowed me to move quickly. Tiny and Cathy, who were still sitting in their seats, saw how big my cock was! At this time, Cindy couldn't bear it anymore. She lifted up her skirt, grabbed my hand, and stretched it between her legs. of course, I knew what she wanted, so I used my fingers. Keep playing with and touching her pussy, temporarily letting her relieve the growing lust in her body! Even so, my cock didn't stop at all, fucking her one after another, and Ada became more and more slutty! Because we had already given the order, the waiters outside would not come in without us ringing the bell, so at this time, the private room became the best place for sex! Ada's legs spread wider and wider, and while she was letting me fuck me, she kept rubbing her clitoris with her fingers. From this point of view, it seemed that this woman had extremely rich sexual experience and knew how to do it very well. Let myself enjoy more Pleasure and excitement, so that I will be more interested in doing it! She was extremely Horny and was stimulated by the love potion, so she quickly reached her first orgasm! "Uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... I'm going to die... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh my god... you're so great..." Harder...oh...oh...oh...makes me so happy...um...um...um...oh...oh...faster...faster...deeper...yes...yes...that's it ...Oh...god...you're going to penetrate me...ah...ah...ah..." At this time, I inserted my cock into Cindy's body and pumped it continuously for two hundred times, and she also reached I climaxed, and then I walked up to Cathy with my wet cock. She seemed a little embarrassed, so she turned her head away, but her body showed no intention of rejecting my penetration, and even her legs The legs have been spread apart a long time ago, as if they are waiting for me to insert them quickly.! I spread her legs and without taking off her Underwear, I directly pressed my Dick against her Underwear and rubbed it back and forth! Her panties were quite thin, so when I got lucky, I actually broke through her panties and penetrated right into her pussy! She cried out at this time, but then she kept Moaning lowly as my cock twitched. As my thrusts became faster and faster, her moans became louder and louder. At this time, my hand was pulled over. I turned around and saw that she was waiting aside. She could no longer hold it in any longer. Tiny! I used my fingers to temporarily soothe her so I could continue to concentrate on Cathy! Cathy looked very innocent at first, but when I fucked her more and more, she became very slutty! She kept unbuttoning her top, and then asked me to grab and rub her breasts, and even bit her nipples! It took me more time to deal with her than before with the two of them! "Hmm... um... um... good Brother... good person... you make... me... so comfortable... Oh my God... how... could... be... like... this... I...have never...been...so...comfortable...yo...ah yo...ah yo...um...um...um...so...great...so...great …Yo…ah…um…ah…um…um…um…oh…oh…oh…oh…” The Semen from her crotch continued to flow out, making the entire sofa wet. Yes, but she had no intention of stopping at all, she just kept catering to my thrusts. "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... wow... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... so comfortable... So great...don't stop...keep on...I'm...coming...I'm...already...going...to...come...oh...oh... Oh...oh..." She finally fainted from the orgasm. At this time, Tiny was about to reach her climax, so I kept fucking her for seven or eight times before she lost it once! But I didn't want to let her go so easily. I lifted her legs and continued to push my waist. I also unbuttoned her top one by one, revealing her plump breasts. The double breasts were immediately presented in front of me. I grabbed and rubbed them hard while continuing to thrust, making her scream with Pleasure and moan again and again! "Oh... ah... ah... ah... ah... oh my god... oh... ah... it's... so... so... good... oh... oh... oh... oh... Oh... grab... hold... me... right... grab... my... hair... ah... ah... ah... it's... so... good. ...I...like...this...feeling...oh...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah... ..." Her screams changed from low to high, and then from high to low. I made her feel good several times before I pulled my cock out of her body, and then inserted my cock into Cindy again., keep pumping! At this time, I was ready to give Cindy my first ejaculation, so I thrust even faster, and finally Cindy and I reached climax at the same time! Even so, I was still extremely excited at this time, and except for Cathy who fainted, the other three girls also hoped to find a place to continue having fun. We don’t know how long we have been playing at this time. I asked them to wake up Cathy first and then find another place to play. After Cathy woke up leisurely, she found that her waist was already very sore and she could not continue to play with us, so we had to send her Home to recuperate first so as not to affect her work. After sending her back, there were three beauties in the car, but it was almost four o'clock now. Except for me, the three girls were actually a little tired, and although Tiny hadn't been fucked by me for a long time just now, she had a climax. The Pleasure made her feel very satisfied, so she made a request to go back first. Anyway, no one would object, so I sent Tiny back first. It was almost five o'clock, but Ada was unwilling to give up the opportunity to have sex with me no matter what, and refused to get out of the car. "Why do you want to send me back first? Why don't you send Cindy back first?" Ada was getting emotional in my car almost unreasonably! I had to say that I live very close to Cindy, so it was very convenient to send her back in the end. Unexpectedly, she said she wanted to stay at Cindy's place, so it would be convenient to find me tomorrow? At this time, I was already a little weak, and Cindy was also a little tired, so I agreed to let Ada go stay with her first. At this time, I thought that Cindy was really too tired, and she never thought that if Ada went there, she would Did you find out about Lydia? But seeing that Cindy was already drowsy, I had no choice but to drive Home. But after returning Home, fortunately, Lydia went to take a long flight, so she was away from Home for several days, which made me feel more at ease. At this time, both girls couldn't hold it any longer, so they went into Cindy's room to sleep, while I slipped into Lydia's room to rest. After resting for two hours, I feel full of energy again! Deliberately wearing only a pair of Underwear, she walked to the door of Cindy's room. Cindy's door was only ajar, so I gently pushed it open and saw two beauties lying naked on the bed, showing great temptation! I walked in slowly. Cindy woke up first. When she saw me, she stretched out her hands like a little baby, gesturing for me to go over and hug her. I walked over, leaned down, pressed her breasts with both hands, and started to rub them slowly. She moaned lowly and moved her legs from side to side, appearing to be getting excited! "Ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... um... um... um..." As the range of my attack continued to expand, her moans became more and more rapid. When the cock was inserted into her hole, she had already begun to enjoy my thrusts.climax! I kept thrusting one after another, and her waist was already hanging in the air, shaking up and down. Such a lewd attitude quickly woke up Ada who was sleeping next to her! The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Cindy and I having sex happily. The lustful moans were constantly reaching her ears, and the lust in her body was aroused again! I kept thrusting, trying to make Cindy more lustful by me. I knew that when Cindy behaved more lustfully, it would make Ada more eager to be penetrated by me! In order to arouse Ada's desire even more, I asked Cindy to lie on her side on the bed, then I lifted her legs and inserted into her pussy from the side, so that Ada could clearly see how I was doing it. Fuck Cindy’s tender pussy! And my hands kept rubbing Cindy's breasts, making her excited even more! But at this time something happened that I couldn't imagine! That's when Ada actually took the initiative to come over and started to lick Cindy's clitoris with her tongue. Cindy herself never thought that such a thing would happen, and she quickly reached another level without any precautions. The climax! "Ah...ah...oh god...ah...I...I...oh..." "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like it...being... ...you...fuck...yes...yes...insert...in...come...use...your...big cock...fuck...in...come...oh...oh... ...oh...oh...oh...so...great...so great...so...that's...so...great...oh...oh...oh...um...um...um...oh... Oh...oh...oh..." At this time, Cindy felt that the orgasmic feeling in her body was like waves on the seaside, passing into her mind one after another, and it seemed to be endless, until her whole body was constantly attacked by orgasm. until he fainted. At this time, I pulled out the entire wet cock. The whole body of the cock, like a giant python, was so shiny because it was covered with Semen. When Ada saw this, her eyes radiated a strange light. She took the initiative to lie on the bed, spread her legs, and then looked at me with her eyes: "Come and fuck me... use your big cock to fuck me!" I walked over at this time and grabbed her legs. , and then slowly inserted my cock into her pussy inch by inch. Her mouth turned into an O shape at this time, and as my Dick kept inserting, she made lewd sounds. I saw the look of her mouth, which looked more like her lower mouth. This kind of visual stimulation made me insert half of it, and I couldn't help but lower my waist and insert the whole cock into her body! "Oh...oh...oh...oh...you...you are so cruel...so strong...don't...don't pull out...faster...faster...fuck me harder...oh... Oh...oh my god...that's it...yes...yes...harder...oh...oh...oh..." I can't see how slutty Ada is,Although there was an expression of pain on her face, she kept asking me to fuck her quickly, and she kept twisting her waist as I fucked her, and the expression on her face gradually changed from pain to comfort. Enjoy it, and even gradually become wild! I kept thrusting, letting her reach climax as I fucked her! Although her pussy is a bit loose, when she reaches climax, the strong suction force caused by twitching, if I hadn't been able to control it, I believe that most men would not be able to help but ejaculate! But for me, that kind of sucking one after another is really a very rare experience! Her passion finally calmed down slowly. At this time, I felt that the vaginal walls that were holding my Dick tightly finally gradually loosened. I could move again, and her face immediately appeared. A look of surprise! "You... you're still here... ah... ah... ah... ah... I... I... feel so comfortable... um... um... oh... oh..." Even so, she She quickly fell into the excitement of having sex with me again. At this time, I asked her to lie on the bed, and kept raising her beautiful buttocks to cater to my penetration! Cindy also woke up at this time and saw that I was still fucking Ada. She SMiled and then kissed Ada gently. Unexpectedly, Ada hugged her and kissed her fiercely, her lower body shaking. Even more awesome! Finally, she let go of Cindy, and then asked Cindy to spread her legs so that she could lick her pussy. At this time, everyone present was involved in the sex game. I kept pumping, allowing Ada to reach her again and again. Cindy climaxed, and Cindy kept screaming in Pleasure under her licking, and I kept feeding Ada, making myself more excited, until Ada fainted. I originally wanted to continue fucking Cindy, but she said she wanted to take a rest, and after everyone had rested and put on their clothes, I followed the method I had agreed with Cindy before, that is, I would drive Ada back, and then I would drive Ada back with me. She went downstairs and drove away. Chapter 34 It was already past nine in the morning. I called Peggy and told her that I would come into the Office in the afternoon. If anything happened, I asked her to hold it for me first. After hanging up the phone, I put the phone next to my seat. When the light turned red, I saw Ada lying down on her own, and then took my phone away. At this time, the light happened to turn green, and I was the first car in line at the intersection, so I had to start first and then pass the intersection. But after I saw Ada dial a number with my mobile phone, she took out her own mobile phone and looked at it. After a few seconds, her phone rang, and I knew she wanted to get my number. The mobile phone she used was a Nokia 8210, and I also used a Nokia, so she quickly entered her number into my phone book for me. At this time, she deliberately threw the phone between my legs. After the phone hit my Dick,Fell under the seat. At this time, I grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and reached under the seat with the other hand to look for my phone. Fortunately, I found it quickly. At this time, she asked me to turn to the alley next to her. After I turned in, I saw that it was a dead end alley, so I stopped the car. "Please find a place to park!" She seemed to ask me to find a place to park very naturally at this time. I looked at her a little confused and said that I was just sending her back, why should I find a place to park? "Send me Home, right. Why don't you come in and sit for a while?" She SMiled at me. That SMile was mixed with a girl's innocence and a slightly lustful charm, which made people feel good! While I was still hesitating, she had already opened the door and got out of the car, then walked behind the car, seemingly waiting for me to park. It happened that there were still a few seats inside, so I parked the car and got out. She came over at this time, put her arm around me, and led me into an apartment together. This apartment seems to have aged. Although it is daytime, it looks a bit dark inside. She walked in front of me. Her ultra-short skirt could barely cover her buttocks. There is absolutely no way I can stop looking at her body. I slowly followed her to the top floor. She was already panting a little, her chest was visibly rising and falling, and two blushes appeared on her cheeks. She took out the key and opened the door, and I followed her in. The feeling inside is completely different from the outside! The bright feeling and beautiful furniture make it impossible for people to associate with the old stairs outside! After she closed the door, she asked me to sit in the living room. At this time, a beautiful middle-aged woman also walked out of the room inside and looked at Ada! "mom, this is my friend, his name is...Jason!" Ada took the initiative to introduce me to it, and it turned out that this was her Home. At this time, this middle-aged woman sat down enthusiastically and started chatting with me, while Ada went back to her room first, and then changed into a set of Home clothes and came out. Although her Home clothes are still very cool, at least she doesn’t look as hot as before! At this time, her mother kept asking me questions. Ask me where I work? How old are you now? Then she asked a lot of random questions to Larry, and I just answered them casually, and then politely handed her a business card. After she saw my business card, her eyes became even more different, her attitude became even more despicable, and she even seemed to be fawning over me. I couldn't figure it out for a while, so I had to continue to deal with it. But at this time, she repeatedly mentioned that Ada's Brother worked in a computer software Company, and I became a little confused! But I don’t want to take the initiative to ask! I sat there looking around for almost an hour, so I left. At this time, Ada finally had no intention of going downstairs with me, so I left quickly. When I entered the Office, I saw a lot of official documents on the table. Peggy had already sorted them for me according to whether they were urgent or not. After I browsed them briefly, I already had a general idea in my mind.After reading the score and writing down my opinions one by one, I asked Peggy to help me deliver it to the receiving and dispatching Office, and then distribute it to other units. After Peggy walked out, I picked up the less urgent official documents and read them slowly one by one. At this time, I suddenly saw a proposal sent by a SMall Company. After taking a closer look, this Company was... The Company Ada mentioned to her mother this morning? After looking at the contact person again, I found out that he has the same surname as Ada, and I felt even more confident! Now that I have this relationship, I read the information sent to me more carefully. After I read it again, I found that except for the extremely low quotation, there seemed to be no focus, and I couldn’t tell what they wanted to say. In short, it was a pretty bad proposal. Several manufacturers had sent proposals for this case before, but I wanted to know who was so incompetent as to send in this set. I took a look and found that it was Manager Wu from the General affairs Department who threw it in, so I thought Peggy When I come back, I will ask Peggy to find Vicky and invite her over. Vicky came to my Office very quickly. Since her sister was also there, she finally had the self-control to not lie between my legs. Instead, she stood obediently in front of me, waiting for me to speak. At this time, I asked her to help me check whether Manager Wu of the General affairs Department has been up to no good in the Company recently, and how many cases has he actively intervened in! After that, I asked her to leave first, then I also copied the address, and then went to the SMall software Company, ready to have a good understanding of the Company's situation. I pressed the address and came to a place that looked like an iron factory. I rang the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one answered the door. I had no choice but to turn around and leave. Just as I was about to leave, I saw Vicky walking over with another man from a distance! This made me very interested, why did I meet Vicky around here? I decided to investigate carefully, so I hid and waited for the man and woman to slowly walk past. As I expected, they were heading towards that place, and I had a clue in my mind! I knew that Manager Wu was not the only person involved in this matter, and I saw Vicky's very intimate behavior with that man, and I felt a little bit suspicious. At this time, I was not interested in learning more about the situation. I got in the car and drove away. Then I called Peggy and told her to ask Vicky to contact me if she returned to the Office. At this time, Peggy told me that the boss told me about a case and asked me to contact a certain Company. Then he told me that the contact person was Subrina, and then asked me to contact this lady. I called her, and she agreed to contact me the next afternoon, and then I hung up the phone. That night, I came Home and Cindy was the only one at Home. I asked her to cook something for me. After we finished eating, I accompanied her in the kitchen to clear the dishes. While she was cleaning the dishes, I fromBehind her, he slowly kissed her neck and earlobes, making her almost break the plate in her hand. After she finally finished washing the dishes, I boldly untied her clothes, and then let the loose clothes slide directly to the ground. At this time, she only had a pair of Underwear left on her body, and I gently grabbed it with both hands. He cupped her breasts and slowly kissed her body, from her shoulders to her back. I kissed and licked her skin. She giggled, but did not dodge. Instead, she turned around and put her hands on the sink. At this time, I began to lick and kiss her breasts. The tip slowly stood up, and my hands were not idle either. I reached between her legs and slowly touched the sensitive parts of her legs, making her gasp softly! "Uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... yes... you lick me so good... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... ..." At this time, I stopped licking her breasts and leaned down to lick her labia. Her reaction became even more intense! He was sitting on the counter with his legs spread wide apart. Semen was constantly pouring out of his Vagina, and his chest was rising and falling violently, making him look very excited! At this time, I inserted my fingers into her body and started to tease her slowly. She moaned louder, and her entire lower body began to swing with my movements. At this time, she turned her head away, closed her eyes, and kept Moaning. , that look made me so Horny! Even so, I still hoped that she could help me blow and suck first, so after my request, she quickly got down from the sink, then unbuttoned my pants and took out my semi-hard penis. Take the cock into your mouth slowly. She slowly licked and sucked, and my Dick slowly became hard and swollen in her mouth. At this time, she spit out my Dick, and while using her gloves, she looked up at me and used Her eyes kept pleading with me: "Hurry up and insert your big cock into my pussy!" I asked her to turn around and hold the sink with both hands, and then I slowly inserted the cock inch by inch. In her hole, as my Dick continued to penetrate deeper, she raised her head little by little, and her whole back arched into a pretty arc! I started to thrust up, and her head kept shaking in response to the movement of my cock. At this time, I leaned forward slightly, then grabbed her breasts with both hands, and while thrusting her waist, I grabbed and kneaded her breasts. Touching her breasts, this kind of play is really enjoyable! "It's great... it's great... Oh my god... you... you... are... still... doing... oh... oh... uh... uh... oh... oh... uh... Uh... uh... ah... ah... ah... ah... I... want... I... want... to... lose... oh... oh... ah... ah... ah... ... "" Hmm ... 唔 ... 唔 ... 唔 ... oh ... wow ... oh ... oh ... oh ... uh ... uh ... uh ... uh ... oh ... oh ... oh ... oh ... oh ... oh ... oh ... ...so comfortable...so great...don't stop...keep...continue...I'm...going...to...come...I...have......It’s...going to...come...oh...oh...oh...oh...” I don’t know why, but she actually reached her orgasm twice quickly in a short period of time. climax! I slowed down at this time and asked her about Ada. After she slowly recovered, while enjoying my fuck, she told me: Ada learned from Cindy that I worked in this Company. , also understood that my position was quite high, so she wanted to find connections to help her Brother. Cindy only half-jokingly said at first that if she wanted to have a relationship with me, the most direct and effective way would be to have sex with me. Unexpectedly, Ada agreed readily without any hesitation. Therefore, this party was arranged that day. Originally, the other two people were not taken into consideration, they were just used to confuse the public, that is, they did not want me to discover such an arrangement. But she didn't expect that all the people would sleep with me by accident, so Ada had no choice but to keep coming back with me to create more opportunities. "Well...well...well...so...the whole thing...is like this...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...I... ...I...am about to lose it again...hurry up and let me lose it...oh...oh...oh...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah..." Just as I was in rapid succession After hundreds of thrusts, Cindy reached her third climax. She lay on the sink, panting feebly, like a fish that had been out of the water for a while, powerless and weak. I picked her up and took a bath together. She said she had an early shift tomorrow and wanted to go to bed early, so I let her go to bed first. At this time, I was still full of energy, so I put on a set of more casual clothes and went out to see if there was anything interesting in the nightlife. For convenience and because it was already late, I drove out. I drove to a pub I frequented, parked the car, and walked slowly towards that pub. At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of someone arguing. I turned around and saw five or six people arguing with each other. Out of curiosity, I walked over to take a look. When I was about to walk to a place less than five meters away, the two parties started to push each other. I noticed that the first one was a Young Woman in fashionable clothes. I couldn't tell, but she was pretty good-looking. How could she, so delicate and delicate, be so reckless and bold? The person she pushed seemed to be a man about forty years old. Judging from his clothes, he looked like an old gangster. After he was pushed, he rudely stretched out his hand to press the woman's chest, and then grabbed it hard. When he took his hand back, he laughed lewdly, looking quite proud. At this time, the woman seemed to be going crazy and rushed forward. When the other man behind her saw this situation, instead of stepping forward to help, he grabbed the other female companion, and then the two of them turned around and started fighting. Just run! Because of the companion's escape, the situation immediatelyIt was very clear that the woman had just rushed forward and raised her hands to fight when she was already caught by the other two people, and then dragged and pulled to the dark alley next to her. I followed quietly at this time, and then continued to watch how this woman would be treated? "Damn! (Pa... you are so stupid!") The man slapped her in the face first, and then began to touch her body irregularly, but he did not try to take off her clothes for a while. I didn't want to stop him, so I didn't go over to stop him. At this time, I listened to what the man was scolding, and I roughly understood that it seemed that the woman parked her car next to the other person's car, so when the person wanted to leave, there was no way to drive over. Then after waiting for a long time, this woman showed up in a very rude manner, which is why there was such a dispute. At this time, I felt that for this reason, there was no need to make it like this, right? "Come on...Ga Xun's father plays the trumpet..." At this time, the man asked his two friends to hold the woman down, and then he unzipped his pants and asked the woman to give him a blowjob. At this time, I spoke: "You are so stupid. Do you dare to put your Dick in her mouth? Aren't you afraid that she will bite it off?" "Who?" Only then did the three people turn around and notice my presence. I walked over slowly and said, "It's just a parking boy. Why is it like this? If she apologizes, nothing will happen." "What are you meddling in?" Seeing that I was alone, the three of them didn't take me seriously at all. Since this was a dead end, there was no fear of the woman running away, so the three of them gathered around me. I moved my left hand a few times and touched the acupuncture points on the three of them's feet. They immediately fell to the ground and never stopped. I couldn't stand up. At this time, I slowly walked over, then picked up the woman who was still lying on the ground, and took her with me. In front of several people, I held the woman and apologized to them one by one. Leaving the alley. Chapter 35 When I walked to the entrance of the alley, this woman actively stopped me and looked me up and down; and I also took this opportunity to look at her. I just grabbed her! Through the pulsation of blood in her body, I felt that she was only about twenty years old! But the heavy makeup on her face made me feel very inconsistent! "Thank you!" She spoke to me first. Thank you, but I could tell she was already a little drunk! I asked her if she wanted to drive back by herself? She nodded, but when she walked to the car, she was so drunk that she couldn't even insert the key into the door lock. At this time, I walked over and asked her to stand still, and then asked her to call her friends to come and take her back! At this time, she looked at me with a strange look, and then I urged her. Several times, she told me that no friends knew where she lived. I asked her whether she lived with her Family, but she shook her head, and then she squatted on the ground and started sobbing. In this way, I didn't like it! Do you know what to do? Look at your watch. It’s past one in the morning and there’s no one on the road.It was her crying that attracted the police! Two patrol policemen stopped the police car and came over to ask what happened? "My boyfriend doesn't want me anymore..." This sentence really hurt me! The police asked me to take her away quickly, or they would have to invite us to sit together at the police station. In order to avoid causing more trouble, I had to take the key from her hand, then drive her car and take her with her. She leaves from there. I took her into the car, and she seemed to have sobered up a lot from her drunken state. She was sitting on the passenger seat in shock. I parked the car on the side of the road and looked at her. The makeup on her face was also SMudged a bit at this time. I asked her where she lived, and she said she could just drive back. I thought so, and then I drove back to where I parked my car. After getting off the car, I asked her to After sitting in the Driver's seat, I leaned over to ask her to drive carefully, but at this moment, she kissed me, then said goodbye to me and drove away. Throughout the night, I wanted to have a drink and have fun, but since I had nothing to do, I just went Home and slept. When she woke up the next day, Cindy had already gone to work. Suddenly there was a call. After picking up the phone, it turned out that Yushuang and Mengshuang had given birth to babies! However, both of them have daughters, but this doesn’t make much difference to me. I am still very happy. I have made an appointment and plan to take Cindy and Lydia over to see my children! I was also getting ready to go to work at this time, but I didn’t want to drive to work today, so I left the house early and took the MRT to the Office. When I got off the MRT, I saw a young girl walking in front of her. Her graceful back and well-tailored clothes made me want to follow her and enjoy the beautiful scenery. She is not very tall, but her arrogant posture makes it easy for people to notice her in the crowd. When she turned around, I looked at her profile, and she seemed a little familiar. Isn't she the same person I met outside the PUB last night? of course I am more interested now. I wonder what she is doing here today? Unknowingly, I followed her to the Office building, and I found that she actually walked into the Office building of my Company. I followed her in at this time, and then saw her walking towards the counter, so I continued to follow her. "Excuse me, is Manager ××× here? I have an appointment with him!" The switchboard lady at the counter saw me standing behind, SMiled, and said, "The person you are looking for is right behind you!" ” At this time, she turned around and saw me. She seemed a little surprised but looked at me uncertainly. I walked over and invited her to go upstairs with me. She was still stunned until the lady at the counter pushed her gently, and she came back to her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream, and then followed me into the elevator. There are many people crowded in the elevator. It's strange. It's past the rush hour for work. Why are there still so many people in the elevator? But this way, it gave me an excellent opportunity to eat her tofu. Since she entered the elevator right behind me, and there were three other people coming in behind her, we were very close.Naturally, he was crowded together with other people. At this time, my hand happened to be on her thigh. I took advantage of the move and touched it. She glanced at me and didn't say anything. Instead, she followed the push of the people behind her and pressed closer to me! On the tenth floor, suddenly everyone in the elevator was gone, leaving only me and her. At this time, she backed away slightly, then with a shy SMile, her eyes dropped to the ground. Do you know what she is thinking at this time? After entering the Office, I asked Peggy to pour her a cup of coffee, and then I asked her why she came to see me. At this time, Peggy quickly told me that this lady's name is Tingting, and the Company is planning to hire her to be a spokesperson for a series of products recently. Because this matter needs to be screened through me, she will I was told to come and meet with me. Peggy handed the information to me while talking to me. After I opened it and looked at it, it turned out that the Company was planning to build some websites recently, and then planned to find some beautiful girls to serve as spokespersons, so that it could attract more customers. After I had a picture in mind, I started to look at some of her basic background, but at this time I found that her academic qualifications were not very high, which means that in certain situations, she might be at a disadvantage in terms of coping. So I'm going to do some more testing on her in this regard. At this time, I asked her to go to the conference room next to me with me, and then she and I were alone. I asked her about her English ability. As expected, she shook her head and said she was not good. I told her that language is not absolutely important, but occasionally, at certain times, it can still be helpful. In addition, I asked her some questions and found that she was quite SMart. This makes me feel much more relieved! She seemed to feel a little hot at this time, so she took off her coat. At one glance, I almost had a nosebleed! Because the front of her top looks normal, but the back is completely naked! She stood up and put her coat on the back of the chair, then turned and sat down. The whole process gave me a good appreciation. After sitting down, her eyes became even more lustful! I have actually discovered that she may not be very beautiful as a whole, but her eyes are very attractive and particularly seductive. At this time, I asked her to sit over a little bit. She stood up gracefully, walked over from the seat opposite me, sat next to me, then opened her big eyes and looked at me steadily. At this time, I asked her if she had brought any photos of herself. She nodded, returned to her original seat, and took out the photo book from her purse. It was a SMall photo album, but it looked quite thick. She handed it to me. After I opened it, I found that she and the person who took her photos knew her strengths very well. In almost every photo, viewers could not help but notice her eyes! I looked at them one by one, and she was very calm and sat beside me without saying a word. I finally finished reading the whole book of photos, then I raised my head and looked into her eyes.At this time, I admit, I was shocked by her eyes! Her hair is not long at the top, but she deliberately hangs long strands of hair on both sides. In addition, she knows how to pose, so that people can vaguely see her eyes, which has a soul-stirring feeling. I haven’t met a few yet! She was slightly stunned when she saw me, and the corners of her mouth curved at the right time, revealing a vague SMile, which made me feel that this little girl is really good! I quickly decided to use her to enhance the website and give viewers the first impression! Even in many print advertiSements, I have to make good use of this characteristic of hers to attract the public's attention! But these are all things after tomorrow. I decided to enjoy this little girl today, so at this time I stretched out my hand and grabbed her breasts, which were not SMall from bottom to top. Although she The clothes on her upper body were still there, but I quickly felt that she was not wearing a bra underneath! I exerted a little force with my five fingers, and five dents immediately appeared on her clothes. She lowered her head and glanced down, then raised her head and looked at me, as if she was waiting to see my next step. What to do? "Are you free tonight?" I asked her. Although it was only close to noon, I wasn't sure she would be free. Unexpectedly, at this time, she actually put her hand on my hand that was holding her breast, then deliberately straightened her upper body and said, "The Manager is free, so of course I am free too!" At this time, my hand was equal to He grabbed her whole breast and sunk deeply into those soft cotton breasts! When I heard her say this, I knew very well that she had already prepared to use her body to fight for this job opportunity! I broke away from her hand, then stood up and asked, "Then I'll treat you to lunch, are you free?" When she heard me say this, she stood up with a SMile, put on her coat, picked up her bag, and then followed me Go out together. When I passed my Office, I stopped by and told Peggy that I wouldn't be coming in this afternoon. Tingting seemed a little surprised when she heard what I said, but she didn't speak. The two of us came to the underground parking lot and searched around. I realized that I didn't drive out today, and I couldn't help but feel a little funny! At this time, she said that her car was parked near the XX MRT station, and she wanted to see if it would be more convenient to drive her car there? I thought it was okay, so I walked into the MRT station with her again. At this time, I was not polite. I stretched out my hand and hugged her waist, and then walked side by side with her. At this time, her hand also reached to my waist and hugged my waist. Now I felt really Not bad. On the MRT, I asked her which photographer took those photos for her? "That's my cousin, her name is Anita, and she has a SMall studio!" I told her that I wanted to go over and meet Anita, because in order to capture her charm, I thought it would be better to find someone who is familiar with her. It's better, so you don't waste everyone's time. She called Anita directly in the car and quickly made an appointment to meet her after three in the afternoon.​After arriving at the MRT station, when I came out, I saw a ramen shop next to me and asked her if she wanted to eat something first. She nodded and we walked over, but we saw a long queue at the door. It is extremely difficult for us to get in within a short time. ​However, there are many places to go for lunch, and ramen restaurants are not the only places to have lunch! I followed her to a nearby fast food restaurant and had a simple Chinese meal with two burgers. But it's only noon at this time, what about the time before afternoon? At this time, I remembered that there seemed to be an MTV not far ahead. I should be able to pick up a movie there and pass the time there. She accepted my proposal, and I don’t think she would object to any of my requests at all! So when we entered the box and I locked the box, she didn't show any objection at all! The movie started to play. She had chosen the movie. I didn't care at all, because my hand had already reached into her coat and began to restlessly caress the SMooth skin on her back. At this time, I also found that her dress was the most useful for this occasion, because as long as I untied the string around her waist, I could touch any part of her upper body directly without taking off the dress. As a result, even if someone knocks on the door at this time, she can quickly put on her upper body clothes so that no one can catch her! I asked her to sit between my legs, then put my hands under her arms from behind, grabbed her breasts, and rubbed them slowly, constantly teasing her to arouse her sexual desire, while she Lying on my shoulder, he kept Moaning softly, looking very comfortable and enjoying himself. After touching her for a while, I wanted to go further. She asked me to let go of her first, then stood up, stood in front, pulled up her short skirt, and took off her panties directly. Through the light of the TV, I can see the sparse hair between her legs. The visual experience is even more exciting! Her skirt is not a mini skirt, but it is quite short. In addition, the place we are in is quite special, so she just pulls up the skirt and rolls it up around her waist, leaving her lower body exposed and she can satisfy me! Seeing her preparation, I think she must have quite a lot of experience. She came over and asked me to take off my pants. I took my pants down to my ankles, and then asked her to give me a blowjob first. Her sucking skills were not very good, but because I was so excited, my cock was completely erect in no time. Although the light was very dim, she could still vaguely see it. She was a little surprised and asked me if I had installed anything? I said this is my real strength, and then my hand began to play with her labia, and the other hand kept playing with her breasts, and then I asked her to kiss me. I didn't expect that she would actually engage in a French kiss with me. Our tongues were entangled back and forth in each other's mouths, and each other's saliva was introduced into each other's bodies, igniting each other's bodies with raging desire. The result, of course, was that my cock could not wait to be inserted into her body! "Ah...ah...Ah um... um... um... I'm... so big... I've... never... been... done by something so big... ah... ah... ah... um ...Hmm...Hmm...Hmm...Hmm...It's so strange...I...I...feel...so comfortable...I really...want...to...go...faster...Hmm...um...um ...Oh...oh...oh...oh...ha...ha...ha...ah...ah...ah..." At this time, she spread her legs, straddled me, and then hugged me with her arms. Holding my neck, he kept moving his body up and down! Her pussy continued to leak out more Semen as my cock went in and out. Although she was so wet that she didn't know who she was, my cock was only halfway inserted at this time! I let her take the lead in the interaction between us, and then I grabbed her breasts with my hands and kept giving her more stimulation. Finally, after she fucked her six or seven hundred times, she couldn't help but reach the point. The first climax. Knock... knock... At this time, someone came and knocked on the door. I asked her to get up, and then after straightening her clothes, I went over to answer the door. There was a Young Woman standing at the door. When she saw me, she quickly said, "Sorry, I went to the wrong room!" I was shocked. It turned out to be the person who went to the wrong room! Even so, the film was almost at the end. After she and I finished watching the film, we didn’t know why the ending was like this, so we left MTV! It was already two o'clock at this time. We drove to Anita's Studio and went upstairs. Only then did Tingting tell me that, in fact, she lived with her cousin, and the studio was half the distance from the house they rented. Entering inside, there was a young lady taking a photo album. Her childish face and cool outfit made her look quite alluring. Tingting took me to the other side, so that the guests would not feel embarrassed. Chapter 36 While waiting for his cousin, Tingting snuggled in my arms, and I hugged her, constantly thinking about how to arrange Tingting’s work. I don’t know how long it took, Anita finally came in. At this time, I pushed Tingting, and then we sat down. For a while, no one spoke. Later, I asked Tingting to introduce each other first, and then I explained to Anita that I hope she will be Tingting's exclusive photographer at the event. As for the remuneration, of course, I hope she can set a price first, and then I will Let’s consider it together with Tingting’s part. She said that there is no problem with being a dedicated photographer, but she would have to think about the cost before giving me an answer. At this time, I asked if I could take some more photos for reference. She said of course, and then asked us to go to the photography area next door. I told Anita that I wanted to have a series of photos of Tingting's seductive eyes. After discussing with me for a while, she expressed that she understood my request and asked Tingting to step in front of the camera, and then follow my request. Put on various poses and let her take pictures. flashThe lights kept flashing, and Tingting kept changing her posture. After taking pictures for a while, Anita asked Tingting to take a rest, and then Tingting waved to me. After I walked over, she hugged me and said, could we take some photos together? At this time I saw Anita also changed clothes and came out. She put on a cute little dress on her upper body, and then put on a pair of hot pants on her lower body. Although the temperature here is relatively high because of the lighting, there is no need for this. Bar? At this time, Tingting walked over, said something to Anita, and then came over to help me unbutton my shirt, exposing my strong muscles. At this time I discovered that Anita was licking her lips unconsciously! Isn't that look one of the characteristics of a prodigal woman? At this time, Tingting actually started to take off her clothes one by one until she was completely naked! Then she adjusted my position, unbuttoned my pants, took out my Dick, and slowly started sucking it, but her eyes were constantly being photographed by Anita. Even so, my Dick But it continued to grow under her sucking, until it was completely erect! At this time, Tingting was no longer able to completely suck my cock, but could only keep licking my glans, while Anita was actually taking photos of Tingting and me while constantly rubbing her own penis with her hands. breasts, it looks like she will come over and fuck with me in a moment! Sure enough, when she had taken a whole roll of film, she stood up, took off her upper clothes, and walked towards me. At this time, Tingting spit out my Dick with tacit understanding, and then she took over to suck it. Tingting went over to help her take off her pants, and then started licking her lower body. Come on, I know Anita will be the first one to fuck later! Anita's tongue is very dexterous, and she is also very skilled in fingering. If it is an ordinary young man, he may not be able to hold back for a few times before he can't help but ejaculate. But after she sucked it for more than ten minutes, she was a little surprised and spat out my Dick, and then asked me to quickly insert my Dick into her pussy! I came behind her at this time, half squatted down, pointed the glans at her pussy, and slowly inserted the Dick into her body. As the Dick continued to enter, she kept making louder and higher moans from her mouth. The Moaning sound made me very happy, and of course the next step was to start thrusting back and forth! "Ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... um... so comfortable... um... um... um... oh... oh... oh... oh... my uterus... is being touched by you It feels so good... um... um... um... um... um... um..." My pumping speed was not fast, and I thrust it back and forth slowly, so that my cock could continue to be inside her Vagina. produce obvious feelings! Her butt also began to gradually sway from side to side, and it seemed that she had begun to slowly become excited under my fucking. At this time, my hands also reached down and grabbed her breasts. start rubbing slowly. I feel that my cock is getting SMoother and SMoother, andAnd I could insert it deeper. Every time the glans pressed against her sweetheart, she would let out a moan of satisfaction. At this time, I saw Tingting sitting beside her, and I kept massaging her breasts. As well as her lower body, she masturbated while watching the scene of me having sex with her cousin. I saw an expression of joy on her face, but I knew it was not time to fuck her yet! The most important thing now is to get rid of this slut under me! I pumped her like this five or six hundred times, and she was already panting to the point of having difficulty breathing! At this time, I pulled my Dick out of her pussy, then asked her to lie down, raised her legs and put them on my shoulders, and then pressed my Dick into her pussy again, and again He slowly inserted it into her body, and then began to pump slowly again! This time her reaction was obviously much stronger. Although my thrusting speed did not speed up, the degree of her body shaking and the way her whole body arched showed that she was about to reach climax at this time! When I discovered this situation, I started to speed up my thrusting. In this way, I immediately pushed her to the peak of orgasm! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... wow... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... so comfortable... ...so good...don't stop...continue...I'm...coming...I'm...already...going...to...come...oh...oh...oh... ...Oh..." "Ah...ah...ah...um...um...I'm...so big...I've...never...been...fucked by something...so big... Oh... ah... ah... ah... um... um... um... um... um... so strange... I... I... feel... so comfortable... so... want... to... Hurry up... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh... ha... ha... ha... ah... ah... ah..." In a deep exhalation , she couldn't move as if she had given up her life! And her Vagina, which was twitching violently, was also tightly hugging my cock at this time. I quickly grabbed her wrist and found that she was just cramping all over her body due to excessive excitement! If she had met someone else on this occasion, maybe her life would be in danger, but I only need to penetrate my inner power into her body, and it only takes a few seconds to make her return to normal. When she exhaled again, her entire stiff body immediately softened, and my cock could be pulled out SMoothly. I carried her to the bench next to her and asked her to lie down to rest. Then I came over and asked Tingting to lie down. Then I inserted into her pussy from behind and started thrusting again! At this time, Tingting's whole body posture became more seductive. I suddenly wanted to take a picture of the expression on her face, so I pumped slowly to prevent her from climaxing too quickly. Then when Anita could get up At that time, I asked her to take pictures of Tingting when she was being fucked by me! And at this time, the postures of me and her were constantly changing., Anita held the camera in her hand and kept capturing the various joys of Tingting when I fucked her. Just like this, one shot and one fuck, Tingting could enjoy all kinds of different Pleasures at this time. The Pleasure of being fucked in this position! I don’t know how many orgasms Tingting enjoyed during the process of taking more than a hundred photos. I only know that when I put her down, she was lying on the ground helplessly. , and then passed out. At this time, Anita took the film directly into the developing room to develop it, and I followed her in. When the developed photos were soaked in water, I found that Anita started to stroke my cock again! At this time, she took the initiative to squat down, then opened her mouth, and took my softened cock into her mouth again. She slowly stimulated my glans with the tip of her tongue, and at this time, she kept teasing my crotch with her fingers. Her skills were really great, it made me feel very comfortable, and my Dick quickly grew bigger and bigger in her mouth. Gradually, the SMall developing room no longer allowed her to continue sucking my cock SMoothly. Fortunately, the films were all developed, so we returned to the photography area again at this time. She asked me to kneel on the ground, and then she lay down In front of me, she opened her mouth and slowly swallowed my cock into her mouth bit by bit. And I saw her constantly adjusting the position of her head, neck and body, constantly trying how to make my cock The cock could go further into her mouth. Several times, she almost spit it out, and because my cock was still in her mouth at that time, she had to endure the extremely uncomfortable feeling. I almost want to tell her to give up! But she didn’t want to give up at all! She kept trying and finally she was able to take my entire cock into her mouth! At this time, my glans was already in her esophagus, and the strange feeling was the first time I had tried it! She kept asking me to move forward and use her mouth as her pussy to fuck her. She also wanted me to keep grabbing and rubbing her breasts, while she kept touching her private parts. We Then they started having intercourse for the second time in this strange way! She kept asking me to ejaculate into her in this situation, and I also wanted to try to see how it felt to ejaculate in this situation, so after I enjoyed the Oral Sex service for more than half an hour, I finally put the Semen into her body. He ejaculated completely into her esophagus! My Dick slowly softened, and after I pulled it out of her mouth, she told me that she had another mini-orgasm as I shot my Semen into her esophagus and then into her stomach. ! And what about me? It’s also very refreshing to see! At this time, Tingting was still lying weakly. I carried her back to her bed, and then Anita and I went to see the results. Sure enough, there were several eyes and expressions that were exactly what I wanted! I told Anita that I could spend 100,000 yuan to buy these photos. Anita had no objection, but she wanted me to spare a day to have sex with her, and of course Tingting, so she would be very satisfied! I saidAs long as she keeps helping me take the photos I want, I can do it as many times as I want! When she heard what I said, she hugged me happily, and then kissed me again and again. We kissed for a while before she let me go. At this time, we went to wash our bodies together. After washing, we saw that Tingting seemed to be better, so we asked her to take a bath too, and then we went to eat spicy hotpot together. After finishing the hot pot, I said I would go back with her, then went back to Anita to get the photos, and then went Home first. After I get Home, I watch TV first and then go to bed. The next day, I scanned the photos first, and then roughly made the effect I wanted myself. Then I took the results of these web pages to the Company and let others see and listen to my ideas. Listen to other people's opinions! Basically, everyone thinks this will be very attractive, but I think no one can guess the circumstances under which these seductive or attractive photos were taken! Now that these photos have been adopted, I will issue a portion of the relevant fees first, and then ask Peggy to send them to the accounting Office to prepare for payment. At this time, Peggy said that there was a girl named Subrina who told me that I had missed an appointment that day and did not go to see her. It was only then that I remembered and forgot about it, so I quickly called her and made an appointment at noon. Meet for dinner. In order to be afraid of forgetting, I wrote this matter on the table, and then I asked Peggy to come with me to meet Subrina. She nodded and walked back to her seat to deal with her own affairs. Only then did I notice that Peggy was dressed beautifully today! I had the impression that her birthday should be within these days, so I checked her personnel information myself, and it was true, her birthday is today! At this time, I suddenly thought of giving her flowers, so I went out to the flower shop downstairs and bought a bouquet of flowers. When she received this bouquet of flowers from me, she was very happy, and then asked me how I knew her birthday? I deliberately said that I remembered her birthday. I know this trick is most useful for women! Chapter 37 At this time, I held her hand. Peggy seemed a little embarrassed, but it was useless because her body could not help but move towards mine! I hugged her body and kept running my fingers back and forth on her body. Her cheeks were slightly red, but her body couldn't help but tremble with excitement! I had been pulling up her short skirt, and her lower body was now exposed to her snow-white legs. I slowly let her lie down on my desk. She lay down obediently and docilely, and then I spread her legs. His legs, through her thin panties, began to slowly rub her labia and clitoris! "Uh... uh... ah... ah... leader... uh... uh... uh... you touch me... so happy... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... Um...I...I...can...suck...your cock...ah...ah...ahhh...um...um..."She couldn't help but started to moan. My fingers had already pushed aside her Underwear, and I pressed my fingers directly on her labia. I kept stimulating her body with my fingers and the air column formed by the infuriating energy. sensitive parts, so she would have such a fierce and lustful reaction, which was definitely within my expectation! My fingers had already been inserted into her Vagina. The unexpected wetness made my fingers completely immersed in her Vagina. The air column kept stimulating the most sensitive and delicate parts in her Vagina. She The moans became more intense and louder! She stepped on the edge of my desk with her two heels, and then bent her legs like a frog. The bending angle was so large that I could hardly imagine it! The lower body was hanging in mid-air, using the power of the waist to keep shaking in mid-air. The Semen kept flowing out of the hole as the body shook. I couldn't help but get hard myself! At this time, I slowly unbuttoned my pants, took out my already erect cock, grabbed the meat pillar, and then put my glans against her hole, and then kept rubbing it! In this way, she becomes even more wild! Because the Pleasure produced by the friction of the glans will be greater than that of the fingers! At this time, she was already begging me in a voice that sounded like crying to quickly insert my Dick into her pussy and fuck her well! With great difficulty, I finally lowered my waist, and my cock quickly slid into her Vagina that had been waiting for a long time. I grabbed her breasts that were exposed after she untied her clothes, and kept pushing my waist. Let my cock slide in and out of her pussy, making her scream so much! The thrust of my waist became faster and faster, and my cock went deeper and deeper into her body. Her legs began to be raised high, shaking as if she were riding a bicycle. She stretched her hands back to grab the edge of the desk, closed her eyes tightly, and kept shouting, looking very happy and happy! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...yes... ...so...awesome...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh..." I fucked him about five hundred times in one breath, and then I fucked my Dick I pushed it hard into her pussy, and then kept making SMall jerks, so that my glans could continue to push her pussy quickly and intensively! At this time, her mouth was open wide, forming an "O" shape, and sounds were constantly coming from her throat. It seemed that she was no longer able to resist my cock and could only let me slaughter her obediently! At this time, I picked her up, then came to the window, let her kneel on the ground, I put my hands around her waist, and then inserted into her pussy again from behind, and kept thrusting in a standing position. I moved my waist, but she could only act like a poor little bitch, being penetrated by me from behind! In addition, as long as she opens her eyes at this time, she will see the scenery outside the window, the view looking down from the top of the high-rise building made her heart seem to be hanging in mid-air, that is, she was not at ease. In this mood, she was fucked continuously by me, but it caused another completely different feeling to her. Feeling, at this time, she finally couldn't help but reach her climax! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... wow... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... so comfortable... So great...don't stop...keep...continue...I'm...coming...I'm...already...going...to...come...oh...oh... ...Oh...Oh..." Her Vagina twitched violently, clamping my Dick, and kept making "puff" sounds. After a while, she regained her composure. I held her and let her lie on the sofa, then picked up her clothes and covered her up. I packed my clothes and looked at the time. It was almost noon, so I went out to keep my appointment. I drove to the appointed restaurant, and upon asking, she had already reserved a private room. This is a Japanese restaurant, and I usually come here once or twice. Since she has already reserved a table, I came to the private room under the guidance of the waiter. Sitting inside was a Young Woman who was about forty years old and looked quite mature and charming. She was wearing a piece of clothing on her upper body that was a little inappropriate for her age. It was a low-cut knitted top with spaghetti straps and plump breasts. That was my first impression of her! She didn't get up, she just asked me to sit down. This woman, according to my understanding, is a broker! Both black and white have connections. She was approached this time because of the instruction from the board of directors, requiring her to negotiate cooperation with a certain Company. In this cooperative investment case, she can earn hundreds of millions in commissions. income, so it’s no wonder she is so positive! During the meal, she didn’t mention this cooperation project at all, but kept talking about irrelevant things. I also cooperated and had fun with her. After we finished our lunch, , she said that she had something to do in the afternoon, and would ask me to come to her place tomorrow to discuss cooperation in detail, and then she would check out and leave. I returned to the Office with full of doubts. Before I sat down, Peggy told me that Mendy was looking for me and said that if I came back, I would go directly to her. I didn't know what happened, so I got up and went over. Entering Mendy's Office, when she saw me coming, she ended the phone call she was on and asked me to wait. She picked up the phone and dialed a number. After saying a few words, she asked me to go downstairs and drive her. She goes out. I had nothing to object to anyway, so I followed her downstairs and drove. Following her guidance, I followed him to a villa in the suburbs, and parked the car in the parking space following the instructions of the guard who came to open the door. Then Mendy and I followed a young maid to the living room, and then a woman about forty-five years old, wearing casual Home clothes, walked down from the second floor. "Chairman, this is Jason!" Mendy walked forward quickly at this timeGo and introduce me to this woman! Only then did I realize that this woman was actually our chairman? She came over with Mendy and sat across from me. Although she looked quite weak, her eyes revealed perseverance and shrewdness. After she sat down, she looked at me without saying a word. I looked at her without blinking. After a while, she SMiled, and the whole atmosphere suddenly relaxed. She said that after having dinner with Subrina at noon, Subrina called her and told her that she could trust me to negotiate this business on her behalf. At this time, I became a little curious. Why was it that a broker we wanted to entrust identified me? Mendy seemed to understand my doubts very well, and immediately explained to me that Subrina and the chairman were not only business partners, but also relatives! Relationships are very different! However, this time Subrina hoped that the Company would send a trustworthy person to discuss the case with her, so she was recommended by Mendy and then let it be tested. Even so, I still don’t quite understand. Since the relationship is extraordinary, why bother looking for someone else? What is Subrina's intention? The chairman said it was because Subrina asked to find a man to go with her! I think this can finally be explained a little bit! In this case, I have nothing to say! But at this time, the chairman asked me to go upstairs with Mendy. Since I had nothing to refuse, I followed him upstairs. After going upstairs, Mendy closed the door and asked me to take off my clothes! The chairman told me the reason quickly at this time, because this time I needed a man with strong sexual ability to cooperate with Subrina to discuss business, and of course I wanted to be tested for my sexual ability! In this case, the conditions must of course satisfy the chairman. Why let others enjoy such benefits? In this case, I had no choice but to take off my clothes one by one in front of the chairman, and then stand naked in front of the chairman! When the chairman saw the big cock under my crotch, his eyes were no longer shrewd and calm, but were replaced by surprise, then excitement and hot sexual desire! She asked me to help her take off her clothes. I knew that this was when I started to show off my kung fu, so I went over and put my arms around her waist, slowly kissed her cheeks, to her neck, and then slowly Take off her clothes one by one until she is as naked as me! At this time, I asked her to lie on the bed, then lowered her head and began to slowly lick her lower body. The chairman's lower body had almost no hair. I opened her labia and kept licking it. Then I also used my fingers to pick at her Vagina. Slowly, her Vagina, which was originally dry, began to become moist. ! But I knew this was not enough, so I continued to lick, but did not let go of her breasts. As a result of the up and down attack from both sides, her Vagina was finally fully moistened! "Oh...oh...oh...oh!...Oh my God...so comfortableah! ... I... I feel so comfortable... Uh... Uh... Uh... Uh... You are really amazing... I have never... met... such a powerful man... Uh... Um... Uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh..." The chairman finally couldn't help but started to moan. But I believed that this was not enough, so I came between her legs that had already been actively spread apart. When she saw me coming here, she even more actively spread her legs even further! He even took the initiative to raise his lower body, asking me to insert him more easily! But at this time I just let her legs straddle my legs, then grabbed my Dick, and used the glans instead of my fingers to rub back and forth on her hole! As this grinding continued, she became even more violent! But that feeling is not the Pleasure of fullness, but the feeling of emptiness that constantly prompts her to want a man's cock to penetrate her! Grinding one after another, he finally started to get wild, put down the body of the chairman, and kept begging me to quickly insert my cock into her pussy! "Good guy...oh...oh...oh...oh...hurry up...hurry up...put your big cock...into my little pussy...oh...oh...I'm so itchy..." ...I can't stand it anymore... La... Uh... Uh..." At this time, I finally slowly inserted my Dick into her pussy. I could feel her tight Vagina, constantly moving with my pussy. The cock entered and was separated again! At this time, her upper body had already arched up, her hands stretched out to pull my arm, and then she kept Moaning, "Enjoyed!" I turned my head and looked at Mendy next to me. She couldn't help masturbating next to her, but she was okay. She just kept rubbing her private parts through her Underwear. I told her with my lips: "Later. I'll make you happy!" She looked at me with grateful eyes and nodded! At this time, I felt that I had reached the chairman's uterus, so I slowly pulled out my Dick. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry, but her hands held me tighter, and her nails were on my arms. There was a trace of white marks left on my arms. This was because the muscles in my arms had no chance of being scratched by her! I pumped slowly, and she moaned with Pleasure every time I thrust in and out. After I pumped her only fifty times, I had already brought her to the climax that she had not experienced in a long time! She let out a high-pitched scream, her Vagina twitched violently, and her whole body kept lifting and falling. Fortunately, we were on her soft bed at this time, otherwise I think she would have suffered a concussion! She finally regained her composure! I didn't continue pumping. I asked her if she wanted to take a break. But I didn't expect her to say: "I haven't had sex for a long time. This test is not accurate!" I SMiled and said: "Then let me continue to have sex with Mendy. I promise that I will make her reach climax, and I can also let you have sex." Continue to enjoy an orgasm, okay?" She couldn't believe it when she heard what I said, but she saw that I was confident and she was really tired, so she had no choice but to agree! At this time, I took my cock out of theShe pulled out her body, and then deliberately let my glans dangle in front of her eyes before walking towards Mendy who had already collapsed on the sofa next to her! I peeled off her Underwear, lifted up her skirt, then adjusted her position, put her legs on my shoulders, and spread her legs. I believe that in this way, the chairman can definitely see our genitals. The appearance of having sex! I grabbed my wet cock and let the glans sink into her eager pussy first. Then I lowered my waist and most of the cock was already sunken! Mendy said "Oh", and held my arms tightly with both hands, and my waist began to pump quickly and intensively! I know I have to perform well today, so I only use the simplest but most effective method - monotonous but long-lasting thrusting, which will definitely make women feel so happy! My waist moved back and forth like a piston in an engine, driving my cock in and out of my Vagina. The Semen was gradually released and kept overflowing as I thrust forward. At this time, I turned my head and peeked at the director. Long, she was so frightened that her face turned pale! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...yes... ...so...awesome...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...oh...oh...oh...oh..." "Uh...uh...uh...uh...uh... Wow... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... so comfortable... so good... don't stop... continue... continue... I... ...It's...coming...I'm...already...going...to...come...oh...oh...oh...oh..." "Ah...ah...ahh... Hmm...well...I'm...so big...I've...never...been...touched by something so big...ah...ah...ah...um...um... ...um...um...um...so strange...I...I...feel...so comfortable...I...want...to...go...faster...um...um...um...oh...oh... Oh...oh...ha...ha...ha...ah...ah...ah..." I thrust nearly two thousand times back and forth. Mendy had at least two orgasms. She kept Moaning. The first time I felt powerless to resist, and I fainted from being fucked alive! At this time, my energy is even more abundant! I turned around, grabbed the chairman who had not had time to recover, inserted my cock into her pussy again, and then started fucking her the same way I did Mendy! My waist was even more flexible at this time and kept moving. I fucked him at least seven or eight thousand times before I let go of the chairman who had fainted! At this time, I pulled out my Dick again, then walked over and woke up Mendy, and then the chairman. When she woke up, her eyes were dull. It wasn't until she saw my cock swinging in front of her again that she screamed like she was waking up from a dream!Then I told her that I was not satisfied yet! If there are other women at this time, I can continue to do it! Both the Chairman and Mendy's lower bodies were extremely red and swollen. The Chairman timidly told me that she knew how good I was and believed that I could accomplish her mission. Subrina explained the details to me, and then we I want Mendy to leave with me! When I left, I deliberately went back to look at the chairman, and she happened to look over at me! I SMiled at her and left without looking back! Chapter 38 After I sent Mendy back to the Office first, it was already past the off-duty time. I thought Peggy had probably gone Home, but I thought there were still some things in the Office that I needed to go back to get, so I went back to the Office again. When I first entered the Office, I saw that Peggy was still there. She seemed surprised and happy that I would be back, and greeted me with a bright SMile! I was just about to sit down when the phone on the table rang again, it was Subrina! She asked me to come to her Office at 9:30 tomorrow morning. I agreed and then hung up the phone. At this time, I looked at Peggy and then the calendar on my computer. Cindy has work tonight, and Cindy and Lydia will be at Home tomorrow night, so no one will be with me tonight! I looked at Peggy, and for a moment she seemed to have no intention of leaving, so I walked towards her! I asked her if she had a date tonight, she lowered her head and shook her head, and I asked her to have dinner with me. She looked up happily and agreed to my invitation. I took her to have a very expensive meal, but instead of following her any further, I sent her back directly, and then I went Home to have a good night's rest. The next morning, I went directly to Subrina's Office. After I found the location, I found that the door was locked. I rang the doorbell, and Subrina answered the door herself! She opened the door, let me in, and then locked the door. I followed her to the conference room. There were three women sitting inside, including a blonde beauty! "Today I not only want to test you, but also use you to test these three women!" Subrina told me the purpose of this day very directly. She asked all three of them to take turns giving me blowjobs, and then I told her how I felt! This was a very new way to play, and the three women didn't seem to have any objections, so the woman sitting on the far right, who was closest to me, got up and walked over. I reached the table and asked her to slowly unbutton my pants. When she took out my Dick, I noticed that every woman's eyes were focused on between my legs! I think the most surprised person at this time is the woman squatting in front of me now, right? She breathed deeply for a few times, then opened her mouth and slowly took my cock into her mouth. Her performance at this time already made me quite dissatisfied, because she was so clumsy that she just wanted to take my Dick. Putting the cock into her mouth instead of licking it with her tongue, I thinkSuch poor performance! I turned around and looked at Subrina. She seemed to realize that what this woman was doing was not very good, so she came over to ask her to get up, and then prepared to let her out. This woman seemed to have suffered a serious setback, but I didn't want to see such a result, because this woman was the prettiest among them, so I suggested that the next one come first and let her watch and learn from her. When Subrina saw what I said, she had no reason to object, so she asked the next woman to come up first. She walked forward enchantingly, then squatted in front of me, slowly and continuously licked my glans with her tongue, and also used her fingers to play with my meat sac. Soon, my cock was filled with So reacted! The woman just now was sitting next to me watching how she sucked my cock. Since my cock was completely erect, when she was sucking on the glans, she could easily use her hands to play with my cock. of course, she could also play with my meat sac with her hands. It was a three-pronged approach. Next, it shows that this woman has skilled Oral Sex skills! Even so, after she sucked for ten minutes, I was still sitting there like an old god, so it was the turn of the first one to come over again. She imitated the skills she had just learned, slowly Licking it, she gradually learned how to suck it, but she still couldn't make me cum within ten minutes! Similarly, when the third foreign woman came over, she only served me hard for these ten minutes! At this time, Subrina's eyes already showed a look of approval, but I wonder what she will think when she sees my next performance? I didn't need to think about this yet. At this time, she had already asked me to fuck each woman at least a thousand times, and then let the three of them take turns at least once. I SMiled and nodded, then took the condom she handed over and put it on my Dick. Because my size was too big, the condom could only cover a little more than half of it, which seemed a bit ridiculous! At this time, the second woman took the lead. She was sitting on the conference table, and I pushed her down. Then I lifted her legs and reached out to touch her. Her Vagina was already a little moist, and the condom was already there. It has a lubricating effect, so I directly put my Dick on her hole and slowly pushed it in! The expression on her face changed in various ways as my Dick continued to slide in. Her Vagina was not very tight, so my penetration was SMooth. When I had a condom on, the Dick area was already slippery. When I entered her Vagina, I started to thrust up slowly! At this time, I mixed the two methods of slow pumping and quick feeding with fast pumping and slow feeding, which made her scream repeatedly, but her face showed an extremely happy look! I know this is a normal reaction, and her legs are constantly twitching, which shows that her excitement level is still increasing, and her pussy is constantly leaking Semen as my cock is pulled out. , that look has already made the women watching speechless! "Oh...oh...oh...oh...you...you are so cruel...so strong...don't...don't pull out...faster...faster...fuck me harder...oh...oh...oh god...that's it...yes... Yes... harder... oh... oh... oh..." I felt that her Vagina was gradually contracting on its own initiative, and at this time I had not even pumped six hundred times! I held the edge of the table with both hands, and then increased the speed of thrusting, which made her scream even more, almost crazy! "Oh...oh...oh...oh!...Oh my god...it's so comfortable!...I...I'm so comfortable...um...um...um...um...you're really amazing..." I have never...never met...such a powerful man...um...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...ah...ah...ah..." After she shook a few times, her whole body collapsed on the table. At this time, I gave no more, no less, exactly nine hundred and eighty times! After I continued to thrust slowly for twenty times, I slowly pulled out the wet but hard cock from her pussy. At this time, the foreign girl couldn't wait and rushed forward. She took off her naked body in a few seconds, then lay on the table and asked me to insert it into her in blunt Mandarin! Since the woman is already lying down waiting for me to fuck her, how can I be polite? I straightened her high buttocks, spread her buttocks wider with both hands, then put my glans against her already SMall "O" shaped hole, and then fiercely inserted more than half of my Dick! "Oooooooohhhhh...Ggreeeat!...FuckmeHarder!Yyyeeessss...Ooooo...Ahhhh...Ahhh..." She quickly became even higher under my thrusts! At this time, I didn't pay attention to any tricks at all. I just inserted my Dick into her pussy hard, then pulled it out, and inserted it again! And she kept shaking her hips and head, looking very excited! And it just so happened that she and I were both facing a floor-to-ceiling mirror at this time, so I could clearly see the joyful excitement on her face! Her breasts were not as big as I expected, but because I fucked her so hard! Therefore, the fluctuations caused by the collision of our bodies will make her hanging breasts shake. That kind of visual stimulation is also an extra feeling! I started fucking her while slapping her plump buttocks. Every slap made her moan more happily, and soon her white buttocks were already red! At this time, my cock was almost completely inserted into her pussy, and I started pumping faster. She didn't even have time to scream, and the feeling in her heart was already overwhelmed by the next wave of Pleasure, until she climaxed. ! At this time, she just opened her mouth wide and gasped until the orgasm passed! But at this time, I haven't hit 800 strokes yet! So of course I continued to fuck her hard, and when it was close to a thousand times, I actually pushed her to another orgasm! When I stopped, Subrina told me that I hadIt’s more than 1,200! That's nothing. At this time, I asked the third woman to come over, but her legs were so weak that she couldn't walk over. So I walked over, picked her up, and then let her lie on the table and continued to fuck her. she! I just said that this woman made me want to commit Adultery the most, so I played with her breasts and pumped them slowly! My thrusting was so slow that it took me an hour and a half to complete a thousand thrusts, but it had already allowed her to thoroughly enjoy three orgasms! At this time, I actually had the urge to ejaculate, but as soon as I thought about Subrina still sitting next to me, I resisted this thought. I took off the condom on my Dick and let my Dick soften slowly. I saw that Subrina had walked towards me, then spread her thighs, sandwiched my thigh between her legs, reached out and grabbed my semi-soft Dick, and started to swing it while she was playing with my Dick. Cover the lower body. I felt that her Underwear was already wet with the Semen flowing out of her pussy, and I asked her: "Is this a test, or..." She acted like a coquettish little girl at this time, moving her upper body She clung to me and kept making coquettish moans. I knew that she was already sexually aroused, but because my men were still here, I was embarrassed to take the initiative to speak, but my body was not up to par. She would come over by herself and stick to my body, so at this time I asked her to come with me to the nearby Bathroom, and then stripped her lower body naked, and then I fucked her dozens of times to make her Dick hard again. Lift it up, and then of course the gun is inserted into her pussy that has been waiting for a long time! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...yes ...so...awesome...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh..." I fucked five hundred in one breath Come on, then push my cock hard into her pussy, and then keep twitching slightly, so that my glans can continue to push her pussy quickly and intensively! And what about her! In addition to opening her mouth in an "O" shape, her throat was also constantly letting out low moans, which seemed like she had been completely conquered by me! I asked her to lie half on the toilet, then let her hug my upper body and wrap her legs around my waist. In this way, her pussy could not escape the attack of my cock and she could only let me obediently Slaughter! "...Wow...oh...oh...well...well...well...well...well...well...oh...oh...so comfortable...so good...don't stop..." Continue...I...will...come...I...have...been...coming...oh...oh...oh...oh...""Ah... ah... ah... um... um... I'm... so big... I've... never... been... touched by something... so big... Ah...ah...ah...um...um...um...um...um...so strange...I...I...feel...so comfortable...so...want...to... ...Hurry up...Hmm...Hmm...Hmm...Oh...oh...oh...oh...ha...ha...ha...ah...ah..." I fucked him for two full times Thousands of times, her orgasms were continuous, and I took advantage of this moment to replenish the energy I had just spent on the three girls. Then when Subrina fainted in the Bathroom, I again Returning to the conference room again, he took turns messing with the three women until they all kept begging for mercy, and then the war ended! By this time, it was already past three in the afternoon! Subrina staggered back to the conference room and saw the other three people lying limply. She didn't seem to know how long I had been back, but she was quite satisfied with this ability! At this time, she asked these three women to go back first and wait for her order tomorrow. At this time, the foreign woman secretly slipped a note to me, and then left first. Then the other woman also went to the Bathroom to tidy up her clothes, leaving only the woman I felt most comfortable with. I made a request to Subrina at this time, and she readily asked the woman to stay, and then said to me with a SMile: "Be careful, don't do anything wrong!" I patted her butt and said, "Would you like to follow me?" Shall I play again?" She shook her head and said that she had something to do in the evening and couldn't play anymore! At this time, the woman I asked to stay also had a troubled face. She said she was too tired and asked me to find her another day. And I also thought that both wives would be back tonight, so I left it at that! When I was about to leave, Subrina asked me to go through some procedures to go abroad and then go to the mainland with her. I nodded and said yes, and then left first. When I first got Home, Lydia called me and asked me to pick her up and pick up Cindy later. Although I was a little tired, I had no choice but to pick up my two wives and go Home! Only then did I realize that I had to make arrangements to go abroad to see my other two wives and those children! Chapter 39 Two days later, as soon as I entered the Office, Peggy told me that Tingting called me. But because I happened to have to go to a meeting, I didn’t return her call and went to the meeting. After the meeting ended, I turned on my phone and there was a message in it. Then I called and listened to the voicemail. It was Tingting! She said that in the afternoon, she would invite me to her sister’s studio, where she would wait for me! I think there is nothing to do in the afternoon. In that case, I will go and meet these sisters. When I first walked into Anita's photography studio in the afternoon, I saw that she was taking photos of a pair of sisters. These sisters look about eighTeen or nineTeen years old, very cute! And now she is actually taking photos in a swimsuit.Anita asked me to sit down first, and when the sisters saw me coming in, they didn't show any squirming or disPleasure at all. Instead, they continued to pose variously in front of the camera according to Anita's instructions. After Anita took pictures for a while, she asked the two of them to take a break for a while. Then Tingting came in from outside at this time, and I saw she was carrying something in her hands. It turned out that she was going out to buy food. At this time, Anita invited the sisters to come over to eat together, and then asked Tingting to sit down with her, while I sat aside, not knowing what to do. At this time, Tingting introduced these two people, saying that the photos on the website were the ones I recommended to use, and then introduced the sisters to me, named Xiaosi and Xiaoyi respectively. They were also very familiar with Tingting, and she also hoped that After asking Anita to help take some photos, they will be used as works for the application. At this time, the two of them kept asking me to help create opportunities for them. While talking, they held my arms and rubbed their breasts against my hands. At this time, I hugged two people and said with a SMile: "It's not difficult to get a chance, but it depends on your performance!" The two of them SMiled lowly, but took no further action. At this time, Anita came over and asked the two of them to go in and change clothes. Then she sat next to Tingting and said that they would ask me to take them back later. I thought it was a bit strange. Anita told me that the mother of these two people was actually one of her financial sponsors. However, her husband had passed away for a while, so she was very hungry. She believed that if I sent these two daughters back If so, she will definitely be attracted to her! This way, she can address her sexual needs and Anita can receive more financial support. After all, I feel like I have turned into a male Prostitute! Anita took me to the darkroom at this time, and then took the initiative to help me suck my Dick. After a while, Tingting also came in, and then I helped them both enjoy an orgasm in the darkroom before finishing. Good clothes, back to the studio again. The two sisters had already changed their clothes, and then I told them that I would take them back, so they went downstairs with me and got into my car. After getting in the car, I followed the guidance of the two sisters and came to her house, and she generously invited me to go upstairs with her! After I went upstairs, the person who answered the door was a woman in her thirties, but I heard two people Calling her mother! Only then did I look at her carefully! She was very beautiful and had a good figure, and what was even worse was that she was wearing a set of light pajamas. At this time, I happened to hear the call from the big Brother. It was Mendy who had something to contact me, so I made an excuse and left first. When I got Home, I read the note on the table and knew that my overseas trip had been arranged. I packed my luggage and waited for Lydia and Cindy to come back. Three days later, the three of us set off together! When we arrived on the island, a beautiful housekeeper immediately came over to join us at the residence. Two sisters, Meng Shuang and Yu Shuang, were already waiting for us there. The one calledNeya's housekeeper quickly helped us move into our respective rooms. As soon as I entered the room, Neya closed the door and helped me take off all my clothes. Then she led me to the Bathroom, took off all her clothes, only wearing a pair of short sexy panties, and then helped me take a shower. Her breasts are quite large, but one look at them shows that they have been augmented. She slowly helped me take a bath, and under the massage of her deft fingers, my words gradually changed. At this time, Neya asked me to lie on the big lounge chair next to the Bathroom. Then she lay on top of me and slowly helped me suck my cock. Her tongue was so dexterous, and it gave me the Pleasure of being sucked. , something I have never experienced before! I don’t know how long I was sucked by her, but when she finally couldn’t continue sucking because her mouth was so sore, I felt really annoyed. Why didn’t I just cum and feel so good? She was kneeling next to me. I asked her to sit on me. She seemed a little hesitant. I got up, then bent over to touch her lower body. She stretched out her hands to block me, but my hands were What about the ones she might have blocked? But when I touched her lower body, it was my turn to be stunned! Because she is actually "him", she told me that her gender characteristics have not been obvious since she was a child, that is, she does not have a complete sexual characteristic, but she is completely female at heart, so she always identifies herself as a woman. At this time I picked her up and asked her if she would like me to penetrate her? She seemed a little surprised, but then she expressed her willingness to let me in! At this time, I asked her to take off her Underwear, and I saw between her legs, there was something SMaller than an earthworm, hanging there pitifully. It seemed that this was her external sexual characteristics. Then I asked her to lie down and took a closer look at her lower body. I found that she still had a female Vagina, but maybe the tissue inside was incomplete, right? I slowly used my fingers to dig into her Vagina and found that it was not much different from other women's private parts, so I decided to insert my Dick into her Vagina! I inserted it slowly, feeling that her Vagina was tight and narrow, which made me so happy! I thrust slowly, and she kept Moaning loudly with every thrust of mine, looking very excited. And when I couldn't thrust more than seven or eighty times, she actually fainted. After that, I had no choice but to pull out my Dick in frustration. At this time, I simply took off my clothes and walked out naked. At this time, I saw Yushuang and Mengshuang sunbathing in the garden. There are two waitresses beside me! I know that these two are called Xiaochun and Xiaoxia, and those who serve Lydia and Cindy are called Xiaoqiu and Xiaodong. I walked over naked like this, Mengshuang boldly took the initiative, and then gave me a blowjob in front of all the girls! When my cock was already hard, Mengshuang couldn't wait to take off the bikini swimsuit she was wearing. Then she put her hands on the handrail of the stairs next to the swimming pool, shook her hips, and begged me to insert my cock quickly.Into her pussy! Although she has finished confinement, her Vagina is unexpectedly tight! I held her waist with both hands, and then kept pushing back and forth, and she kept uttering obscene words from her mouth as my cock moved in and out! At this time, Yushuang also seemed to be ready to move, so I accelerated the swing speed of my waist, making Mengshuang's waves even more violent, and even some of the cum splashed on my body! Mengshuang seemed to be a little unbearable at this time, and kept begging me to let her rest first. When I heard her say this, I pulled out the Dick from her body and walked towards Yushuang instead. At this time, Xiaoxia had already hurried over to support Mengshuang and let her lie down on the chair to take a rest. At this time, I lifted up Yushuang's legs, inserted my wet cock into her pussy, and started pumping hard! Her Vagina also returned to a tight and narrow state, and at this time I lifted her lower body high and pressed her legs over her upper body. The posture of her legs made the Vagina appear even tighter and narrower, and I fucked her like this. I will feel better about her and me! "Ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... so good... ah... ah... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... Ah...ah...oh...oh..." The level of Yushuang's slut was getting higher and higher, and her Vagina had begun to twitch regularly. I knew she was about to reach climax, so I started to spread out intensively. Pump until she reaches orgasm! At this time, I caught Xiaochun, who was stunned next to me, and before she had time to react, I tore all her clothes, and then inserted my Dick into her pussy! Xiaochun's reaction quickly changed from shock and surprise to joy and lust as the cock came in and out! I made her lie on her side on the ground, then lifted her left leg, penetrated her from the side, and then kept swinging my waist so that she could feel my strength, but I didn't expect that when she climaxed, The whole person actually collapsed as if from collapse! Xiaoxia took off her clothes without waiting for my instructions, and then lay on the ground like a cute bitch, shaking her beautiful buttocks. of course, I walked over and enjoyed her body without any politeness. When she also reached her climax, my whole spirit became even more brave! Fortunately, Yushuang had already called Cindy, Lydia, Xiaoqiu, and Xiaodong at this time. I was right next to the swimming pool, letting these eight women enjoy the taste of being fucked by me. When I finally couldn't help but When Cindy ejaculated inside me, I thought to myself, this way of playing is really enjoyable! I spent several hours having sex with them by the pool, so when we finished, Neya came over and invited us over for dinner. The food in the evening was mainly seafood. After everyone had a good meal, they went back to their rooms to rest. Neya was actually arranged to sleep with me. I really don’t know who had the idea? But when I got there the next morning, I knew why there was such an arrangement.Because Neya actually gave me a blowjob to get me up in the morning! When you are sleeping comfortably, letting her give you a blowjob is such a wonderful feeling! When it was almost noon, we all boarded the yacht together, and then took all four babies with us. We went out to play in the sea, and everyone played in the sea. Although I wanted to do it very much, everyone said not to play sex games in the sea. , wait until we go back in the evening. In this case, then you have no choice but to enjoy the scenery of nature! At night, I had to play the game of one man against eight women. After I completely satisfied these women, I actually let Neya be fucked by me in front of them! And the Semen was ejaculated into her body. At that time, her eyes were filled with gratitude and happiness! On the third day, I spent the whole day making everyone climax. I actually did it for almost ten hours bravely, and I still didn’t ejaculate! Then I carried my packed luggage by myself, boarded the boat that came to pick me up, and was ready to rush to Hong Kong! Because Subrina made an appointment with me to meet in Hong Kong! Chapter 40 When I met Subrina, we were in transit at the Hong Kong Airport. Subrina was dressed quite casually and was sitting in the waiting room. There was a young and beautiful woman beside her, talking and laughing with her. I walked over slowly. Since Subrina was sitting facing me, she had already noticed me when I got closer! She stood up and waved to me. In fact, I had noticed her a long time ago, which seemed a bit redundant, but I didn’t say anything, and raised my hand and waved slightly to show that I understood! After sitting down, Subrina introduced to me that the woman's name was Mina, and she was the person I wanted to contact when going to the mainland this time. It happened that she also came to Hong Kong for business, so we all made an appointment to go to the mainland together. Judging from her appearance, she doesn't look like a woman born and raised in mainland China at all. Instead, she looks a bit like a woman who grew up abroad! After we got on the plane, Subrina deliberately arranged for me to sit next to her, while she went to the seat where I was supposed to be sitting, so that we could continue chatting. While chatting, I also noticed her figure. She was slim and graceful, and her legs were quite slender! I believe she is quite proud of this, otherwise she would not be so confident wearing such a short skirt and exposing her legs. She didn't seem to mind that I kept looking at her legs, and when she got up to go to the Bathroom, she deliberately and slowly walked past me. After a while, she came back. Just when she was about to take her seat, the entire plane encountered turbulence and she was thrown up. Fortunately, I had good eyesight and quick hands. I put my palms together and two airflows pulled her into my arms. Fortunately, I , there was quite a chaos on the plane at this time, I don’t think anyone would notice this! She fell into my arms. Although she was not squirming, her cheeks were slightly red. Wait until the plane gradually returns to calm, when she saw that I had no intention of letting her get up, she took the initiative to get up, but deliberately rubbed her beautiful buttocks between my legs. That feeling was a bit special! She sat back in her seat, but the atmosphere took a turn for the worse. We didn't talk much until the plane landed. After getting off the plane, a luxury car came to pick her up. She invited me and Subrina to get in the car together, and then took us to the hotel. When we arrived at the hotel, she seemed to be quite capable. Although we had made a reservation in advance, under her arrangement, our rooms were adjusted to the best view and provided with more spacious space. When we were about to go up, she said she would arrange to treat us to dinner in the evening and asked us to wait inside the restaurant, and then left. The waiter helped us carry our luggage to the room. After he went out, I took off my clothes and then rinsed my body well. At this time, a call suddenly came in. It was Subrina. She asked me to take a rest first. There should be many drinking occasions in the evening, and she asked me to deal with it well. I hung up the phone, put a basin of hot water in, and soaked in it so that I could completely relax. Ten minutes later, the call came in again! It was actually Mina who called in! At this time, her voice was completely different from her previous attitude. She actually told me in a slightly coquettish tone that she had to thank me for being on the plane just now, otherwise she would have fallen even more ugly! I said it's a piece of cake and doesn't need to be like this. She said that she would introduce some friends to me in the evening, and then she would come to my side first to let me know something about the evening. When I heard that she wanted to come over first, I couldn't refuse, but I didn't expect that she actually said that she was already downstairs at this time, and that she would come up immediately. I stood up quickly at this time, but I thought, why not meet her in this posture and see how she reacts? Two minutes later, the doorbell rang. I dried my body roughly, then wrapped a towel around my waist, and walked to the door. I took a look first and saw that it was indeed her, so I opened the door. She was obviously a little surprised that I would answer the door with such an attitude, but she continued to walk in and closed the door behind her back. I said that since I had taken a long flight, I wanted to relax my body first. She SMiled and said it didn't matter, I didn't need to mind. There was a SMall living room in this room. I asked her to sit down first, and then asked her what she wanted to drink. She said it was okay, so I took out a bottle of Coke and a bottle of beer from the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, she took the beer, which was a bit unexpected. I deliberately sat down with my legs spread apart. I believed that in this way, the bath towel around my waist would not be able to cover the thick cock under my crotch. Sure enough, when she introduced to me that there would be party, military and other people in the evening, When I saw some relevant people in the place, my eyes couldn't help but wander between my legs. I stood up deliberately at this time, and the bath towel slipped from my waist at this time. I deliberately took a step slowly to grab the bath towel. I thought she must have seen me naked.The appearance, and her eyes did not avoid it, but revealed a strange feeling! I threw down the bath towel on my hand and came to her naked. She finally turned her head but didn't say anything. I lowered my body and kissed her earlobe gently, and then my hands It was placed on her shoulders! She gasped lowly, and my hands slowly slid down her arms, and then held her hands. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to hold hands with me at this time, then turned her head, closed her eyes, and pouted her little mouth. Didn't this make it clear that she wanted me to have sex with her? of course I kissed her unceremoniously, and deftly untied her clothes and took them off, leaving only her sexy half-cup bra. Her breasts were not big, but they were close to a C cup. I hugged her and helped her take off her skirt. At this time, she was only left with pantyhose, bra and panties. I helped her take off her pantyhose, and then asked her if she wanted to take a shower first? She nodded and asked me to help her take off all her clothes. After I took off all her clothes as she asked, I held her in my arms and went to the Bathroom. After a brief rinse, I wiped our bodies dry, and then I carried her to the Bathroom. Went to bed. After I let her lie down first, I also lay beside her, then played with her erect nipples with my hands, and continued to slowly lick her earlobes. She also took the initiative at this time, turned her head to kiss me, and reached out to touch my Dick. She looked like a hungry little slut! Now that she was taking the initiative, of course my movements sped up, and I started sucking and kissing her breasts. Her reaction was obviously intensified, and her moans became louder, but I could tell. Her sexual skills were not very fast, because at this time she was actually grabbing the pillow with both hands and twisting it constantly! At this time, I was lying on her body, then spread her legs, pushed aside her not-so-thick grass, and then spread her labia, which was still pink, and started one after another, like a cat grooming itself. Licking it body-like! "Ah...ah...oh god...I...oh..." Her reaction was far beyond my imagination. Her whole body was shaking like an electric shock. The force was so strong that it almost threw us both off the bed. ! I stopped licking her labia for the time being, and she gradually recovered. I turned around and looked at her, just inserted my fingers into her Vagina and started fingering it slowly. She looked at me a little embarrassed, and I asked her if she had never been licked like this before? She nodded and asked me, "Have you ever licked a man's cock?" She nodded and said that her previous boyfriend had requested it, but the licking was not good. I asked her if she would help me lick my private parts. She nodded and asked me to lie down. After I lay down, she knelt between my legs and sucked my Dick. While I let her suck it, I instructed her on how to use her fingers and the tip of her tongue to stimulate my cock, and how to use her lips to intensify the stimulation. She followed my instructions very seriously, but she seemed to be unable to grasp the trick quickly. Even so, my cock was already finished.The whole body became hard, I asked her to lie down, and then slowly inserted my Dick into her tight Vagina little by little! She asked me to lean down so that she could hold my body tightly, so that she would feel more secure when I penetrated her. Soon, my glans was pushing against her Vagina. She was very sensitive. With a gentle push, she would be numb for a while. I pumped slowly, letting her Vagina follow the times of my pumping. It keeps getting slippery as it increases. Gradually, she seemed to be swaying, her legs were constantly wrapped around my waist, and I was just letting half of my Dick go in and out of her body. Her moans became louder and louder, and finally she reached her climax, and Keep screaming at high decibels! "...Wow...oh...oh...well...well...well...well...well...well...oh...oh...so comfortable...so good...don't stop...continue...continue... I...am...going...to...come...I...already...going...to...come...oh...oh...oh...oh..." "Ah...ah...ah um... ...Hmm...Hmm...I'm...so big...I've...never...been...touched by something so big...ah...ah...ah...um... Hmm... um... um... um... so strange... I... I... feel... so comfortable... so... want... to... go faster... uh... uh... uh... oh ...Oh...oh...oh...ha...ha...ha...ah...ah..." When she slumped down on the bed weakly, I looked at the clock and saw that it had only lasted almost forty minutes. And the actual fucking time may only be half. It seems that this woman is too young! After she recovered a little, she told me that she had never felt like this before. Her previous boyfriend could only make her feel comfortable before he ejaculated! I was the first man to make her think that sex could feel so good, and she was so happy! She asked if she could continue playing with me after dinner tonight? I was non-committal and just said that we should take a rest first as we would have some entertainment later! I hugged her and lay on the bed, and she kept telling how happy she was. I could tell that she was so happy because she had really tasted the sweetness! During the evening entertainment, with her help, we quickly negotiated an exclusive rights agreement. The commissions and remuneration required by all parties were also quite reasonable, and some were even below our expectations, which was unexpected. Outside the situation! At the dinner table, everyone drank a lot of wine, but I could see that Mina seemed to be quite resTrained, while Subrina was drunk a lot, especially when there was a chairperson sitting next to her, holding her hand. She had already begun to restlessly put her arm around her shoulder, and I thought she might not be able to escape her clutches later. However, she told me beforehand that I didn’t need to worry about her, so I didn’t say anything. After we finished the meal, we divided into several cars and left. As expected, Subrina got into the chairperson's car and left in a hurry. But the people in my car, including Mina, actually suggested that everyone go to the hotel to continue having fun together. of course, I alsoI don’t object, and the person who proposed it was actually Mina! We came to a ballroom and entered the box. A beautiful lady walked in, then greeted us generously and introduced herself as Chen Ting. Mina asked her to introduce the lady to us. After she got to know us one by one, she walked out and brought the lady in. There were five men traveling with us, and we all couldn’t wait to pick up the girls, for fear of falling behind. This is because the girls we brought in were all quite good! But at this time, I fell in love with Chen Ting, but I didn't know if it was easy to tell her? Because it is an unavoidable fact that I have to spend tonight with Mina. Three of the first batch of ladies who came in were left behind. Chen Ting went out to bring another batch of ladies at this time, but only one was left behind. Fortunately, the third batch of ladies except me had already been let go. Everyone has already picked the lady. After the other ladies went out, Chen Ting also sat down and helped to lighten the mood. I took advantage of this moment to let her sit next to me, and Mina didn't seem to mind, so when others had already started to touch the ladies around them When I was there, I actually started chatting with her! Unexpectedly, I found that she is quite SMart, and her English is pretty good and fluent, which was beyond my expectation. After a while, someone expressed that they wanted to bring the lady to the show. Mina said that if everyone has enjoyed themselves, they can leave first. She will be responsible for the expenses here. As for the cost of the lady staying overnight, everyone can discuss it with the lady. Everyone was so happy that they were taken away, and then they dispersed! I deliberately stayed until the end. At this time, Mina came over and left with me. Chen Ting sent us outside and waited for Mina's car to arrive. At this time, Mina whispered, would you mind if I went to her residence? I hesitated for a moment and thought it would be better to go to the hotel. She didn’t object, so she got in the car with me. Then Chen Ting watched us off until we were no longer in sight. In the car, Mina asked me how I felt about Chen Ting? I told her that I really wanted her to sit on my desk, but I didn't know if the Manager here would sit on my desk? But I was hesitating whether to say something at this time, but unexpectedly Mina said it directly! "You care about me, right?" When she said this, she looked at me, as if she wanted to see how I would react? I nodded with a wry SMile, and she turned her head and said nothing. When we arrived at the hotel, she got off the bus with me. Before getting off the bus, she asked the Driver to pick her up at 7:30 tomorrow morning and then acCompany me back to the room. Before entering my room, she didn't say a word, and her attitude was not as intimate as before getting in the car. At this time, I didn't know what to do. Because this situation is a bit embarrassing! Fortunately, Mina took the initiative to pour two glasses of wine, then handed one of them to me, and then looked at me. I toasted to her gently, then took a sip of the wine, and then put my arms around her waist. She came closer to me. Only then did I confirm that she still wanted to be with me.Let’s spend this evening together. Now that this has been determined, I will be bolder! I put the wine into my mouth, then put the glass down, then hugged her, entered the room, let her lie on the bed, took the wine glass from her hand and placed it on the bedside, then lowered my head to kiss her. She closed her eyes slightly and let me kiss her, and also opened her mouth. I took advantage of this moment to pass the wine, and she drank it in one sip. My tongue also followed, and we started to have a French relationship with her. A deep kiss! My hands gradually expanded, and I slowly helped her take off her clothes. She also kept twisting her body so that I could take off her clothes. I kept stripping her of her clothes until she was only in her panties. I was not in a hurry to insert it at this time, but kept stimulating the sensitive parts of her body with my hands and mouth, and also used the wine in the wine glass to SMear her body. In this way, her body quickly She felt the heat rising, and my fingers were using extremely light force to caress her body. She felt the burning and itching sensations flowing through her body at the same time, making her moan uncontrollably. ! I played with her slowly like this for almost twenty minutes. When I stopped, she was already panting. I said go take a shower before continuing. She nodded, and I asked her to go to the Bathroom first, and then I took off my clothes and entered the Bathroom naked. She took off her panties herself, and then we both helped each other rinse ourselves off in preparation for the game later! When we returned to the bed again, she lay back on the bed automatically. I lay on her body and kissed and licked her slowly. She closed her eyes and enjoyed my service. I decided to give her a good sex tonight. She tried out my various techniques and decided to make her night unforgettable! "Ha...ha...oh..." Under the constant stimulation of my hands, lips and tongue, she gasped again and began to gradually become lustful! Her eyes were as charming as silk, her mouth was full of spring, and her hands were constantly touching my body, making her heart full of spring! I lay half on her body, then kept licking her labia and Anus. After licking for a while, I continued to slowly kiss her white legs, and then took her toes into my mouth. I sucked slowly, and she giggled, looking very happy but a little embarrassed, but I didn't let her pull her feet back. After licking ten toes, I kissed and licked hers back again. pussy, this time, I was lying on her body, so while I was licking her genitals, I also asked her to suck my Dick. She put the glans into her pussy without hesitation. Put it in your mouth and start sucking it according to my instructions in the afternoon! I opened her labia and kept licking every part of her labia with the tip of my tongue. A SMall protrusion appeared in the center of her clitoris. I took the SMall protrusion in my mouth and stimulated it as much as possible. , her reaction was surprisingly strong, and she quickly reached a SMall orgasm! After she calmed down, I began to stimulate various parts of the labia again, but for the clitoris, I only lightly stimulated it occasionally, and even deliberately continued to stimulate it.The ground exerts various stimulations around the clitoris, but does not touch the clitoris. This kind of gameplay made her whole body fall into a whirlpool of desire. She kept begging me to let her enjoy the Pleasure just now! Unexpectedly, her pleading and Moaning moved my heart. It took me a long time to resTrain myself and continued to stimulate and tease her. Finally, she started to moan! I turned around, put my cock against her pussy, rubbed it slowly, and then inserted it into her little by little. At this time, her pleas stopped and were replaced by ecstasy moans! "Ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... so good... ah... ah... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... Ah...ah...oh...oh..." I thrust very slowly. It took almost ten seconds to complete one thrust, and only half of my cock entered. But this length is enough to make her comfortable! She raised her legs high and kept Moaning, and I slowly guided her at this time, letting her say more lewd and despicable words to increase the Pleasure and stimulation of sexual intercourse! "Oh...oh...oh...oh!...Oh my god...it's so comfortable!...I...I'm so comfortable...um...um...um...um...you're really amazing...I I have never...never met...such a powerful man...um...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...ah...ah...ah..." I I watched her reaction carefully. When her reaction dropped, I let my cock go deeper and kept the speed of thrusting. Sure enough, under my painstaking efforts, she kept letting me go. The cock entered more, but when I was two-thirds of the way in, she had already reached climax due to the stimulation caused by my glans constantly pushing against the heart! "Ah...ah...oh god...I...oh..." I inserted my cock into her body, enjoying the feeling caused by the twitching of her Vagina due to orgasm. Her whole body arched back, and her lower body shook violently, but it was nowhere near as severe as the vaginal twitching! She took deep breaths one after another, and every time she exhaled, you could hear her voice trembling obviously, which was full of joy! Slowly, she finally regained her composure. At this time, I lifted her left leg, then let her legs merge together, and continued to pump slightly from the back position. I knew that this method could keep her aroused to a certain extent, especially suitable after orgasm. , as a dynamic way of resting towards the next climax! She turned her head and looked at me as I continued to thrust forward bravely. She was extremely happy in her heart! I think any woman would be happy at this time! But she doesn’t know that the reason I spend so much time letting her enjoy the joy of sex is to seduce her! Slowly, she started to get excited again. At this time, I asked her to lie on the bed, and then started fucking her from behind. At this time, the glans and cock stimulated the Vagina differently, and I deliberately put my upper body on her back, reached out and caressed her nipples and clitoris, with great force.Suddenly big and sometimes SMall, it made her very happy! When we were having fun, suddenly my mobile phone rang! I stopped, and she spat at this time, her disappointment and unhappiness fully expressed! I picked up the phone and it was Subrina. She asked me if I was with Mina. I didn't answer. She was very drunk at this time and told me that the man who had just taken her out actually teamed up with another man to gang-rape her. If she hadn't been worried about business, she would have turned against her! But those two men couldn't satisfy her at all. They made her feel itchy and wanted to find me! I said it was not convenient right now, and she hung up the phone. Mina didn't ask me, she just looked at me, as if she wanted to see how I was prepared? But at this time, it was Mina's mobile phone that rang. She sheepishly said sorry to me, and then went to answer the phone. After she replied a few words in a low voice, she looked up at me, holding the phone, and asked: "Subrina asked me if I was with you, how do you want me to answer?" I want her to think about it for herself, I have no objection, Mina. Let Subrina come over when the time comes! Actually, I'm a little unhappy, because in this way, I become just a tool for two people to vent their sexual desires! Subrina put down the phone and came over to hug me. She seemed to sense my disPleasure. She said, "Good Brother, I am a little tired of being played by you. Besides, Subrina is also very familiar with me. I have no objection to letting her come with us." "Play, are you happy?" I didn't expect her attitude towards me. I thought about it and let it go. As long as everyone is happy, I hugged her and said, "Don't say that I didn't let you go." "It's so addicting!" She lowered her head and said shyly, "I was so happy just now. How could I be?" At this time, Subrina had already arrived. I asked her to come in and asked her to take a shower first, and then I held Mina in my arms. We continued caressing her. After Subrina came out, she also joined us, and together with Mina, she helped me suck my cock, while I helped them both to continue fingering their pussies. When Subrina's pussy was wet, I started to fuck her. He fucked her without showing mercy at all, just thrusting and fucking her violently, making her scream and scream, and she reached climax in one fell swoop! "Ah...ah...ah...so good...I...so...like...being...fucked...by...you...yes...yes...push...in...come... ...use...your...big cock...in...oh...oh...oh...oh...oh...so...good...so good...so...so...so... ...Great...oh...oh...oh...uh...uh...uh...oh...oh...oh...oh..." "Uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...wow... ...oh...oh...well...well...well...well...well...well...oh...oh...so comfortable...so good...don't stop...continue...continue...I...want ...Coming...I'm...already...going to...come...oh...oh...oh...oh..." I took advantage of her orgasmAt that time, she exerted enough energy to replenish it. After the orgasm, she couldn't resist at all. She fainted with a squeak. I wrapped her in a blanket and tapped her sleeping area to ensure that she wouldn't wake up for at least three hours. Then I picked her up and put her on the sofa in the living room, and then returned to the room. Mina was already touching herself on the bed. I asked her to lie down and continued to fuck her slowly. At this time, she let out a long breath of relief, and then put her hands on my shoulders. Enjoy my fucking! She moaned lowly at this time and asked me if Subrina's obscene words just now could make me feel excited! I nodded and said that I really like it when a woman is being fucked by me. Such dirty words can make me fuck her even more vigorously! She said she just heard it and was a little uncomfortable with it, but when she heard Subrina shouting like this and saw us having sex so passionately, she wanted to give it a try too! I hugged her and said with a SMile: "I'm going to make you high tonight!" When she heard this, she couldn't help but started to get drunk, and she also started to imitate the dirty words. . I fucked her more vigorously at this time, and she kept talking as I fucked her. Gradually, she became more and more excited as she talked, and she entered another climax! She half-rolled her eyes, mumbled words that I couldn't understand at all, and gradually fainted. At this time, I kept squeezing her, and she slowly woke up. Her whole body was a little dazed, and she didn't know that she had just fainted. I told her what just happened, and she lowered her head and chuckled. At this time, I asked her if she was tired. She felt that she was too tired to bear it. I looked at the clock and saw that it was only after two o'clock in the morning. It was still early! But I saw that her physical strength seemed a little weak, so I let her go. She asked me to sleep with her in my arms, so I fell asleep with my arms in her arms. It was only a little after five o'clock when I woke up the next day. I let her continue to sleep, and then I sat cross-legged and did the exercises. I felt that my skills had deepened a lot. Then I went to the living room to see Subrina and patted her awake. After she woke up and saw me naked, she enthusiastically helped me suck my cock, and then let me fuck me in the living room! When we were getting excited, Mina also woke up and joined us on the battlefield. I took turns fucking the two women until they each climaxed twice. It was already seven o'clock at this time. Mina said that she and Subrina would go out of town today to take care of some business they cooperated with, and asked me if I wanted to go together? I saw that Subrina seemed a little embarrassed, so I couldn’t say anything! But Mina said that she might not come back for two or three days. At this time, her eyes suddenly flashed and she said that if I didn't want to go, she would find someone to acCompany me to visit the nearby scenic spots, and she would let me have a chance next time. Go to the mainland. Then I asked Subrina to go back to the room to tidy up. She also tidied up in my Bathroom. After coming out, she asked me to rest in the hotel and wait for someone she arranged to come and take me to play. I have nothing to say at this time, just watched Mina leave. It was almost noon when someone knocked on the door. I went to answer the door and saw the hotel service staff and Chen Ting standing at the door. The service staff left after confirming that Chen Ting came to see me. Chapter 41 I watched her wearing a well-fitting suit, walking elegantly to the sofa, and then turned to look at me. My mind was a little confused at this time. Is she the local escort Mina arranged for me? I swallowed, and when I was about to speak, Chen Ting spoke first! "Do you like the way I look today?" To be honest, I really like it! She looks exactly like a working girl! I nodded and asked her if she wanted something to drink. She said she had already made a reservation at the restaurant and wanted to see if I could quickly change my clothes and then go out with her. I was wearing a hotel bathrobe with only Underwear underneath. I walked up to her, put my arms around her waist, and said, "Are you hungry?" She shook her head and said, "But last night Aren't you hungry when you work so hard?" I put my hands around her waist, then pressed my Dick against her body, and said with a SMile, "If I still want it now, would you believe it? ?” She lowered her head and giggled, but I immediately used my actions to let her know that I was not joking! I picked her up, went into the bedroom, laid her down on the bed, and started to kiss her slowly, and slowly unbuttoned her clothes! At this time, she reached over and grabbed my hand, then looked at me and asked, "Do you really want it now?" I nodded, she lowered her head, thought for a while, and then asked me to get up first, and asked me to follow She went to take a shower together first. I nodded, she walked into the Bathroom first, and I followed her. She took off her clothes gracefully and then helped me take off my clothes, but I stopped her at this time! She was a little confused, so I asked her: "Can you be my girlfriend these days?" She answered me with a SMile and said: "I am even willing to go to bed with you, am I not your woman?" "I shook my head and said, "This is different. I don't want you to submit to me aggrievedly and then go to bed with me!" At this time, she asked me with a slightly sly SMile: "Then if this is the case, now I Can you accept that I don't want to go to bed with you?" I nodded, then turned around and walked out. After a while, she put on her clothes and walked out. I asked her where she wanted to go? She said that she actually felt a little uncomfortable today, but since Mina had told me that she would come over to acCompany me, she had no choice but to cheer up and come over. The best thing would be to let her rest. At this time, I asked her if she would like me to massage her? She was a little surprised, but at my insistence, she went to the Bathroom and took off her clothes, wearing only Underwear and a bathrobe, and then lay down on the bed. I first massaged her whole body up and down, and through the movement of internal force, all the muscles in her body could be relieved. I found that his Qi was a little weak, probably caused by long-term fatigue and an abnormal life. I massaged her slowly and used my internal strength to activate her blood vessels, while sheIt was under my massage that she actually fell asleep! But I know she won't sleep for long! Sure enough, after sleeping for more than twenty minutes, she woke up and quickly ran into the Bathroom. Then she heard the sound of water running from the shower head again. When she came out, she had a slightly embarrassed expression on her face! She came and sat next to me and I asked her how she felt. She said she hadn't felt this comfortable for a long time! My whole body feels so light and comfortable! I asked her if her stomach hurt just now. She SMiled and hit me on the shoulder, saying that I was making fun of her! That shy look made me couldn't help but grab her hands and kiss them. At first, she didn't let me aim at her lips, and only let me kiss her cheeks. But then I pushed her down on the bed, and then continued to kiss her earlobes slowly, and she gradually stopped kissing her. He struggled, but lay quietly on the bed, letting me continue kissing. Her bathrobe had been loosened by our physical contact, and her breasts were presented in front of my eyes with extremely graceful curves! At this time, I lowered my head and slowly kissed the areola and nipple, and played with the other breast with my other hand, while she held my head with both hands, gently played with my hair, and mouthed In response to my movements, she kept making low but joyful moans! "Ha...ah...um..." The more I played, the more interested I became, and my tongue kept wrapping around her nipples, making her tremble with excitement! At this time, I no longer need to put my hands on her shoulders. Except for my left hand that is still playing with her breasts, my right hand has begun to caress her thighs back and forth, and her legs are also cooperating with me. I kept opening it with the movements of my hands, and finally my body could enter between her legs! I stopped all my movements, and she looked at me with spring eyes. I asked her, "Is it okay?" She nodded, so I took off her Underwear! At this time, I deliberately left the bathrobe on her body, but the feeling of being naked in the bathrobe was even more tempting! At this time, I also took off all my clothes! This was the first time she saw the huge thing under my crotch! I could tell she was quite surprised, as if she thought my Dick was too big! At this time, I lay between her legs again and slowly licked the heels on both sides of her Vagina. She moaned softly, teasing me with an extremely lustful and charming tone, but I felt that it was not her. A way to deal with customers, but a genuine feeling from the bottom of your heart! My hands began to spread the labia, and then I kept licking it with my tongue! At this time, she asked me to let her suck my cock, so we started licking each other in the 69 position. Her tongue is quite dexterous, licking it makes me extremely happy! But when I started to use my tongue skills, she began to beg me to insert it faster, so I reluctantly pulled my Dick out of her mouth, and then slowly inserted it into her pussy! I pumped slowly, and then kept playing with her breasts with both hands! At this point I asked her to spread her legs across mine so she couldFuck me effortlessly. She let me fuck her with great joy. At first she felt it was a bit insufficient, but when I fucked her nearly a thousand times in a row, she was already talking nonsense, and her body was a little twisted because of the constant trembling. ! "Hmm... um... um... good Brother... good person... you make... me... so comfortable... Oh my God... how... could... be... like... this... I...have never...been...so...comfortable...yo...ah yo...ah yo...um...um...um...so...great...so...great …Yo…ah…um…ah…um…um…um…oh…oh…oh…oh…” The Semen from her crotch continued to flow out, causing a large water stain on the bed. There were no traces, but she had no intention of stopping at all, and she continued to cater to the thrust of my waist. "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... wow... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... so comfortable... So great...don't stop...keep...I'm...coming...I'm...already...going...to...come...oh...oh...oh... ...Oh..." Her orgasm lasted for nearly two minutes, and her whole body finally collapsed weakly. I let the hard cock stay inside her body, and then slowly massaged her body to help her recover quickly. As for the process of her climax, I didn't dare to take too much Pleasure, I just took a little bit. She soon noticed that my cock was still hard, and I began to pump it slowly, making her feel itchy again! She and I were holding hands and looking at each other with our eyes. It felt like our body and mind were interacting and merging together for a moment! My thrusts slowly accelerated, and her legs were raised higher and higher. I pulled my hands back, and then put her legs on my shoulders. I held her slim waist with both hands to increase the speed of my thrusts. It went faster and harder, and sure enough, I quickly pushed her to the second and third climax. This time I was ready to let her have all the Pleasure, and I didn't stop at all, and continued to fuck her until Until she faints! When she woke up, my cock was still hard in her pussy. She asked me to let her rest, so I slowly pulled out my cock. I saw that when I pulled out my cock, she seemed to be hesitant to speak. I knew that she seemed to want to continue at this time, but her body really needed a rest, so she held back! At this time we lay down side by side and hugged each other. She closed her eyes and kept stroking my back with her hands, obviously reminiscing about the wonderful feeling just now. At this time, I looked at the clock. It was past three in the afternoon. I asked her to take a nap before we went to have dinner together. She nodded and fell asleep in my arms with peace of mind. At five o'clock, I shook her awake, then changed into clothes, and under her guidance, we went to a quite high-end French restaurant for dinner. After eating, I asked her to go back first and change into more casual clothes so that she could take me thereSome relatively civilian places. At this time she thought for a moment and asked me to go back with her. I thought it was a good idea, so I went with her to where she lived. After changing into simpler clothes, I was already dressed well, and then we went shopping together in a nearby shopping street. For me, the prices here are really too cheap. In addition, when I came in, I exchanged tens of thousands of RMB in Hong Kong. of course, I spent a lot of money. I bought some things for her and myself, and then I was ready to hail a car back to the hotel. Suddenly, five or six people surrounded us, then put something against our lower backs, which felt like knives, and asked us to follow them to a dark place. I asked them not to hurt women, then asked Chen Ting not to worry, and then followed them to a dark alley. At this time they asked me to take out all the money I had. Chen Ting seemed to have fainted at this time! I see no one around, how can I be polite? My hands flew out, and the two people standing on my left and right flew out and hit the wall and broke their heads to death without even knowing what happened! Then, as soon as she raised her legs, the man standing behind Chen Ting who threatened her with a knife had the knife in his throat upside down and he fell to the ground dead! The man behind me saw that something was not going well, so he took out the knife and thrust it forward, but at this time he found that he could not move forward even half an inch, because his hand had already been caught by me! The remaining two people also rushed forward to work together to subdue me, but when their fists hit me, they were the ones who made the wailing sound! My hands flew up, and these people immediately fell to the ground! At this time, I discovered that Chen Ting had fainted at some point! I picked up the things, hugged her, ran to where we were, then hailed a car and left. After returning to the hotel, I slowly squeezed her breasts to help her wake up. After she woke up, she wondered how could we come back here? I said that a police Officer happened to be passing by at this time, so we escaped and ran back. She was dubious, but she didn't know what to say. In short, it was best for everyone to be safe! I slept with her in my arms at night, and in the middle of the night, she had sex with me again! And after she enjoyed two orgasms, she started to serve me with her mouth. I ejaculated once in her mouth and enjoyed the feeling of bliss! And she actually wanted me to watch her slowly swallow my Semen. That process made me even more excited! We didn’t get up until almost noon the next day. She changed into the clothes she bought last night and became a sexy little wild cat. Then I also dressed up very fashionably and went bowling together. Because she was wearing a short skirt, she attracted many people's eyes when she walked on the fairway! And when she stepped forward to throw the ball, her purple panties made many people stunned! But she still makes me feel very happy, because when she is by my side, she really seems to regard me as her boyfriend! And he kept acting coquettishly to me and making me happy. It felt really great! Since there is a bonus system here, I deliberately used my strength when I was playing, scored 2780 points, earned a lot of bonuses, and then left with her with a bonus of nearly 10,000 yuan.At this time, she asked me if I could promise her something. I looked at her and asked her very carefully and hesitantly. I asked her to tell her and listen! She said that because she was about to stop working, all the girls under her had to transfer to other Managers. But she has been very tight recently. She asked me if I could help her to save face. The money I won today could be used to recruit these ladies as a favor. I thought it was a big deal, but it was such a SMall thing, so of course I agreed to her! At this time, she called a few ladies and made an appointment with them to meet at a restaurant. Then the two of us went to that restaurant to wait for them. The restaurant looked like a restaurant frequented by locals. We asked for a room, and after a while, the ladies arrived one after another. Section 42 I have met two of these three ladies that day, but I have never seen the other remaining lady. Chen Ting asked them to introduce themselves, namely A Lian, Xiao Min, and Qiqi. These three young ladies are all dressed up quite enchantingly, but they are not as good as Chen Ting who is suitable for both going out and staying at Home! After sitting down, we ordered food. After dinner, everyone went out to sing together again. At this time, Chen Ting sat on my right hand side, and Qiqi on my left hand side. Qiqi is exquisite and cute. Qiqi put her hand on my thigh and chatted with me, while Xiao Min was singing and A Lian was flipping through the songbook. Chen Ting whispered in my ear at this time and said, if I am interested, all three women can have sex! I turned to look at her, she looked at me with a SMile, and then asked the three women to listen to her! Chen Ting wants three people to take turns giving me Oral Sex here. If I cum in one person’s mouth, that person can receive a bonus of 500 yuan! But if none of the three people can make me cum, they will sleep with me for free for one night! At this time, Alian put down the songbook first, and then walked up to me. Under the instigation of Qiqi and Chen Ting, I untied my pants here, and then asked Alian to start giving me a blowjob! of course, the result was that none of the three of them could make me cum! At this time, the faces of the three people were full of disappointment and surprise! Chen Ting wanted everyone to fulfill their promise at this time, so she paid the bill and left the singing place. But going back to the hotel like this was a bit too ostentatious. Chen Ting asked us to go to her place. Her place is relatively spacious and allows everyone to play together. The other three people also knew their way around well, so the three of them went in one car, while Chen Ting and I took another car and returned to Chen Ting's residence one after another. Chen Ting asked me to go into the bedroom first, and after a while, Alian came in first. She had already wrapped herself in a bath towel, then got to the bed and lay down first. In this case, of course I stripped myself naked, then pulled off the bath towel from her body, and then asked her to give me a blowjob first, while I used my hands to touch her while she gave me a blowjob. Her pussy is so ready. Alian quickly asked me to insert it into her pussy. I saw that her eyes could not take away from my thick cock! I lift her uplower body so that she could see how her pussy was being ravaged by my big cock! Her pussy seemed quite loose, but it allowed me to fuck her more freely. She was so fucked that the three women in the living room could not hold back any longer and walked into the room. Except for Chen Ting, every woman looked at her in surprise, and Alian was already begging to change hands at this time and wanted to take a rest! Qiqi couldn't wait to take off her clothes, and then followed my instructions, lying on the bed, and then let me insert into her pussy from behind, and started another wave of thrusting movements! Qiqi’s pussy is also loose, and my cock is already wet from Alian’s Semen, so it’s not difficult at all to pump it! In addition, I was in a standing position at this time, and as long as I put my hands on Qiqi's waist, I would pump even faster and more vigorously! Qiqi's moans became louder and louder, and more lustful! It makes every woman next to her feel itchy! Qiqi was finally fucked so weakly by me that she fell down on the bed. I pulled out my Dick and turned to Xiao Min. Since she was wearing a miniskirt, she only took off her Underwear and lifted her skirt, then knelt down on the bed and waited. I fuck you! It didn't take me long to let her reach an orgasm! At this time, it was finally Chen Ting's turn. She had already taken off her clothes. I asked the other three people to move away, and then let Chen Ting lie on the bed. Then I started to fuck Chen Ting slowly, and then I asked the other three people to move. Surrounded by me, my hands helped Qiqi and Xiao Min to dig their pussies, while Alian asked me to lick their pussies, and leaned down to kiss Chen Ting. Use the parts to satisfy these four women! After losing it twice, Chen Ting asked Qiqi to take over her and continue to let me fuck her, while she feebly crawled to the side to rest. At this time, I have an even greater advantage! The lower bodies kept moving, and each hand used to stimulate the two women's lower bodies. Soon, Qiqi also began to ask others to take over! At this time, Xiao Min became the slave of my crotch. She kept Moaning, and the two girls next to her seemed to be gradually aroused again. However, due to physical strength, they couldn't come over for a while! Xiao Min was quickly taken care of by me, and only Alian was left. At this time, Alian asked me to lie down, and then she straddled me and started to put her hands on my nipples. While playing with them, she kept twisting her waist so that her pussy was covered with my cock. , turning back and forth, left and right. At this time, her skills were revealed. I couldn't tell that her waist was both flexible and durable, and her pussy behaved completely different from before, sucking or spitting out, which made me very happy, which should not be underestimated. she! Even so, her physical strength was gradually depleted as time went on, and finally she lay weakly on top of me. At this time, I sat up, hugged her, then stood up, fucking her as I walked! But she could only hold my neck tightly, and then moan feebly as the Dick went in and out. This little prodigal has just shown off his skills, now it’s time for me to do a good jobLet her surrender completely! I walked around a few times, let her lie on the bed, and then put her legs on my shoulders, and started pumping my Dick wildly, making her wet and Moaning so much! But I was a little tired at this time. After I settled Alian, I felt a little bit like cumming, so I asked the remaining people to take turns licking my cock. Three people licked it. Yes, Alian also joined the battlefield, and actually helped me lick my Anus, and even inserted her tongue into it. At this time, I finally ejaculated completely in the feeling of bliss, spraying all over Xiao Min and Xiao Min. Chen Ting's face, then Alian and Qiqi went over to lick it. At this time, I slowly backed away and sat down. This game lasted for more than three hours. I was lying on the bed, and the four girls took turns washing my body. Finally, Chen Ting and Xiao Min came over to help me take a bath. After washing, Chen Ting called and asked for help. Someone came to take the three of them back. After sending the three of them away, Chen Ting asked me to take a rest, and then she lay naked next to me, using my arm as a pillow, and fell asleep like this. The next morning, we returned to the hotel again. As soon as we entered the hotel, Chen Ting asked me to get on the bed first, and then she went to the jade room first. After a few minutes, she came to the room to call me, and we both When I got up and went to the Bathroom, I saw an air mattress already placed on the Bathroom floor, and then she said she would help me take a good Thai bath! At this time, she first wetted my body with water, then covered her whole body with foam from shower gel, and then used her pair of breasts to rub all over my body. I could clearly feel her Her nipples gradually became erect due to friction! With a look of joy on her face, she helped me continue rubbing her, and slowly started rubbing it from my back. Then she asked me to turn around and continue rubbing it face to face. When her breasts came near my lower body, she took the initiative to hold my Dick between her breasts and started rubbing it before I could tell me. My Dick quickly became hard. At this time, she let go of my Dick, stood up, aligned her pussy with my Dick, grabbed my Dick with both hands, and put the glans against the opening of the hole, and kept touching it. Rubbing, and her mouth kept breathing in and out, looking very happy and comfortable. Finally, she lowered her waist and allowed most of the Dick to be inserted. Then she started to put her hands on my breasts, pinching my nipples while turning her waist, so that the Dick was inside her pussy. In and out repeatedly. At this time, I also stretched out my hands to pinch her breasts. Both of us let each other know how happy we were through our hands and nipples. Our fingers and nipples told each other the most delicate reactions in the body without any reservation! She raised her head and moaned softly. There must be a happy and joyful expression on her face, right? After fucking me for more than ten minutes, I asked her to turn around and continue playing in another direction. Using my cock as the fulcrum, she slowly turned around and continued to fuck me up and down! At this time, I inserted my middle finger into her Asshole. Unexpectedly, her reaction became quite intense. I could pick at it casually with my middle finger and make her tremble. In turn, the cock inserted in her Asshole was brought to her.More excitement! "Ah...ah..." Her moans became long and shrill, but her body movements accelerated and became violent in the opposite direction, causing her to reach a climax! At this time, she was unable to get up, so I had to get up and rinse their bodies with water. Then I made her lie on the air mattress, lifted her legs, and slowly inserted my Dick into her Vagina again! She asked me very shyly, would I hate having my Anus inserted into her? I SMiled and asked, was it because playing like this made her feel exciting and comfortable? Although she was embarrassed, she nodded honestly! I said that the cock must be fully lubricated before it can be inserted into the rear Anus! She nodded and asked me to continue pumping slowly, then I pulled out my Dick and pressed it against her Asshole! I told her to relax her body and kept massaging her body with my hands to make her feel comfortable and relax her muscles unconsciously. Sure enough, my glans easily entered her Anus! At this time, her breathing became rapid and she seemed quite excited, but I was in no hurry to continue entering because her body became tense and tight again. I continued to slowly let her adapt to this feeling, and then inch by inch, I let my cock penetrate deep into her rectum, causing her to start another kind of Pleasure! But this was not the most exciting moment. At this time, I let the true energy come out of my body, forming a second meaty Dick, and penetrated her pussy! Her eyes were wide open at this time, and she seemed to feel something was wrong, but at this time I had already started to move her lower body, letting the two Dicks rape her front and back holes at the same time. I fucked her back and forth like this for more than two hundred times. Although she hadn't reached her climax yet, she almost rolled her eyes! I stopped at this time, and then rinsed my lower body. She kept looking at my lower body. I think her heart must be full of questions at this time? Then I asked her to lie down on the air mattress, then inserted my cock into her pussy, and then inserted the other one into her Asshole, and then started fucking her hard and fast! "Uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... wow... oh... oh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... so comfortable... So great...don't stop...keep...I'm...coming...I'm...already...going...to...come...oh...oh...oh... ...Oh..." This time I fucked her a full seven or eight hundred times, allowing her to reach another climax. Then I took out my Dick and let her rest. We both rinsed ourselves again, dried ourselves, and returned to bed. We were lying side by side on the bed, and she looked at my lower body and fiddled with it with her hands. I asked her, what's wrong? She said it just felt like I penetrated her front and back holes at the same time, but I only had one Dick, so she was confused! I SMiled and said, "Come, touch here!" I asked her to hold my real Dick, and she was surprised when she held it, looking at the air in her hand, she couldn't say anything. I told her that I practiced qigong. I could use my true energy to form another Dick, and then insert it into a woman's body at the same time. This was what happened just now.Let her enjoy the Pleasure of being penetrated front and back at the same time! She asked me, why should I be so nice to her? I said, "Because you are my girlfriend!" She suddenly lowered her head and cried non-stop. I hugged her, why did I cry? She said that because she was just a lowly woman, there was absolutely no way she could be with me! Moreover, Mina has told me that I can play with any woman I want, but I cannot let these women get involved with me. Doesn’t this clearly mean that she is also interested in me? I hugged her and said, who do I want to be good to? That is my own attitude, so others cannot influence it! And I asked her: "Are you willing to be my woman?" She looked up at me, and I told her that I already had four wives and didn't care about having one more. Would she like it? She looked at me and was speechless. I said that if you are willing, I will treat you as my Wife? She hugged me excitedly and then cried on my chest. At this time, I pressed her under me again, then inserted into her front and back holes at the same time, and continued to fuck her! "Ah...ah...ah...it feels so good...I'm being fucked by my own...husband...oh...oh...oh...oh my god...it feels so good...oh..." Oh...oh...oh...I'm going to be fucked to death...oh...oh...oh..." At this time, the phone on the bedside rang. It was Mina and Subrina who had come back and asked where I was. ? I said we are in the room now! They said they would be here in two minutes! And I put down the phone and continued to fuck Chen Ting. After all, this is the woman I like! Subrina and Mina arrived at the door of the room very quickly, and even got backup key cards from the counter, so when they came in, they happened to see me fucking Chen Ting! Chen Ting has become extremely lustful under my fucking! "Hmm... um... um... good Brother... good person... you make... me... so comfortable... Oh my God... how... could... be... like... this... I...have never...been...so...comfortable...yo...ah yo...ah yo...um...um...um...so...great...so... Great... yo... ah... uh... ah... uh... uh... uh... oh... oh... oh... oh..." When the two women saw this scene, how could they be polite? Immediately undress and take off her belt, waiting for me to continue fucking her, so I took turns fucking the three girls, but only when I was fucking Chen Ting, I would use my special powers to give her the greatest satisfaction! After I fucked the other two girls until they fainted, I asked Chen Ting to leave first, then left her mobile phone number and gave her a sum of money, asking her to keep in touch with me, and then let her leave first! Chapter 43: That night, Mina called me and asked me if I was not in a hurry to return to Taiwan, could I go to her house for a few days and then go back. I thought that if I returned to Taiwan at this time, which was the holiday time, it would be better to stay here for two more days, so I agreed. I called Subrina and told her that I would stay here for two more days and let herShe left first, so she hung up the phone without asking any questions. The next morning, Mina came to pick me up in the car, and then we went to her house together! The luxury of her Home is far beyond my imagination, because her Home is located on a mountain! After entering, there were many guards inside, all wearing grass green uniforms, looking like an army. After getting off the car, a middle-aged man about forty years old came forward. He claimed to be the housekeeper and his surname was Yang. As soon as I saw the way he walked, I knew that this man was an expert, and the thick calluses on his hands showed that he had more than twenty years of iron palm skills. This made me fascinated! When we came to the living room, Mina's father stood up, looked at me and walked in with her, and then laughed heartily and said to me: "This is the first time I see Mina bringing a man Home!" I just SMiled slightly at this time. SMiled and didn't say much? But when I saw Mina's father's temples bulging slightly, I started to feel suspicious? This is obviously a sign of internal strength training, but should this Family be careful? When I shook hands with him, I deliberately revealed a weak energy to let him feel it! I believe this will definitely make him suspicious! Sure enough, his face changed slightly and his eyes looked different! After Mina and I sat down, he asked Butler Yang to come over, gave a few instructions, and then continued to ask me questions? For example, some trivial things about how I met Mina! After a while, when Butler Yang returned to the living room again, my uncle stood up and asked us to walk with him in the courtyard. After arriving at the courtyard, there were already two young men standing outside. My uncle asked us to sit down and watch these two young men practice martial arts. Mina looked at me at this time, and then asked me in a low voice if I would be bored? Or should you stop watching this kind of thing? I said that when I come to the mainland, I always have to see these martial arts films, and I also said that I usually like to watch martial arts movies by Jet Li and others, so I sat down and watched them. The two of them were dancing with sharp knives at this time. In the dazzling light of the knives, a flash of light suddenly flew towards me. When I saw it, it was deliberately testing me. I yelled and then hurriedly avoided it! That knife was nailed to the back of the chair I just sat on! At this time, Butler Yang deliberately scolded the two people and asked them to leave. I believe that the hand just now made the two of them unable to figure out my real identity, but I never expected that my uncle would come to help me at this time, and reach out to grab the pulse gate on my wrist, and the true energy would flow into my body continuously. ! Now that the matter has come to this, I have no way to hide it, so I have no choice but to fight with luck! Although he struck first, his skill was far inferior to mine, so soon, bead-sized beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead! When Butler Yang saw something was wrong, he shouted and struck at me! "No!" Mina screamed in shock. I believe she must be well aware of the power of Butler Yang's blow, but when Butler Yang hit my back with his blow, it was himself who shouted! Because I used the magical power of body protection to counterattack the force of his palm, and knocked it back.His wrist bones were fractured! But when he saw that his master was blushing, the protector was so eager that he didn't care about his own injuries and raised his palm to hit me again. "Stop!" An old but majestic voice came over. I took back my inner strength and asked my uncle to get up. When I turned around, I saw an old man about ninety years old slowly coming towards me in a wheelchair pushed by a nurse. . "Your surname is Ding?" The old man asked me. I shook my head and said, "I'm from Taiwan. I don't know why you attack me like this when you get here?" The old man said, "You have all the skills. Where did you learn that?" I shook my head and said, "If you don't welcome me, I can leave now!" I turned to look at Mina, she didn't know what to do? "If I don't tell you where you came from, don't even think about leaving!" At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared from behind the old man, and then attacked me! When I saw that the attack was fierce and was actually three feet away from me, the power quietly enveloped my whole body! I bowed and moved back seven feet without bending my legs! The two people's efforts were instantly in vain! As soon as they landed on the ground, they rushed towards me again. At this time, there was a wall behind me. I couldn't avoid it, so I had to take action to meet them! "Pull!" With a roar, four palm powers emerged from my palms, followed by the four palms of the two comings! Therefore, their original plan to attack together was immediately in vain! But the internal strength of the two of them is also quite deep. In addition, the two of them were flying towards me, and I only used 50% of my strength, so I couldn't knock them away with one blow! At this time, I bent my arms and exerted my strength, knocking the two of them back two steps and gaining space. I quickly spun up and kicked out! Kicked sixTeen times in the air, the two barely blocked the first twelve kicks, and the last four kicked them in the face and chest respectively, sending them flying backwards with a scream! As soon as I landed on the ground, I stepped forward again. At this time, a figure rushed towards me. I could clearly see that it was the old man. He stretched out his right palm and created countless palm prints in the air. He screamed strangely and pushed out his palms, but still I hit him in the chest with my palm and flew backwards! "Dad!" "Grandpa!" I was stunned for a moment, this old guy is actually Mina's grandfather? When he fell into the wheelchair, he couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. I felt even worse! He waved his hands, and the eighTeen finger winds sealed the acupuncture points on his chest, temporarily stopping his injuries. "You..." At this time, everyone present thought that I was still going to pursue the victory and kill him, so they all gathered around the old man. "How...how do you know...Xiao Wuxiang Gong?" Unexpectedly, the old man said these words intermittently at this time. I was stunned for a moment, yes, the old man just used Xiao Wuxiang Gong. What is going on? I walked over slowly, and the old man asked others to step away. I told him: "My master is known as Xiaoyaosou, and he dare not ask for advice..." "Are you a disciple of my uncle?" What he said made me even more excited. Surprised? My master is his master's uncle, so am I not his master's uncle? It’s no wonder he uses the SMall Phaseless Kung Fu! I'll get it right nowOn his Baihui Point, slowly penetrate the inner energy into his body. When everyone saw this scene, they didn't know for a moment whether they should step forward to take action or what? But when I wanted to operate the meridians in his lower body, I felt that his meridians seemed to be sealed by poison. For a moment, it seemed that it was not easy to open the meridians for him, so I withdrew my internal power. Even so, it was not possible. His injuries have improved greatly, and his complexion has also recovered a lot. "See you, uncle!" He actually saluted me at this time. I asked him not to do this. Everyone went into the room first. At the request of this old man, I now have a very respected status. Let's all go back to the room together. At her father's request, Mina first returned to the room upstairs, and then only me, Mina's father, grandpa, the two people who had just attacked me, and Butler Yang were left in the living room. Only then did I realize that it turned out that only the master had left the mainland, and they had become the royal bodyguards of the mainland army department, and even secretly assisted in some assassination operations. Over a long period of time, they had quite deep personal connections, and That's why he has the ability to have such huge money and power. The two people I just fought with are considered to be grandpa's junior Brothers, so although my uncle is his biological son, he is not very skilled, let alone Mina's generation! Butler Yang is a disciple, but due to his qualifications, the kung fu he practices is not our direct kung fu. At this time, I asked my grandfather about the meridians in his lower body. He said that he was injured by poison when he was fighting with others. He used internal force to force it out, but he was unable to force it out of the body, so he could only make his legs disabled. At this time, I expressed that I wanted to help him force out the poisonous gas. He was overjoyed, but he didn't know what the chances of success were. I said that this is the worst case scenario anyway, what else is there not to try? So I asked him to sit down, grabbed his legs, slowly penetrated the internal energy from the Yongquan point into his body, and then helped him remove the poisonous gas bit by bit. I have been practicing Qigong for almost two hours, but because I am helping someone detoxify and his meridians have been damaged for many years, the progress is very slow. Only one-fifth of the poisonous gas has been detoxified, but Grandpa said that he already feels pretty good. , it seems that he will be able to regain his ability to walk slowly in the future. As for other things, he doesn't dare to hope too much. At this time, grandpa ordered the food to be served, and then asked Mina to come down and have a meal together. When Mina heard that I was helping grandpa heal his injuries, she was very happy! I was depleting a lot of internal energy at this time. After my meal, I asked for a room so that I could exercise my energy and nourish my energy. When I was about to enter the room, I saw that Mina seemed to have something to say but didn't dare to speak, so I told her in Thousand Miles of Ant Language that I would come to her room to find her in the evening and asked her to wait for me! I spent an hour to recover my inner strength, and then followed Mina's previous instructions, and came to her room, and then sneaked in quietly. In the darkness, I saw a woman lying on the bed. I went over and got into bed, and Mina was actually sleeping naked! I spread her legs and started licking herpussy, she woke up at this time, and then kept Moaning lowly! At this time, she also took the initiative to grab my cock, then put it into her mouth and sucked it non-stop, which made me very happy, because Mina's Oral skills had improved greatly, which made me very comfortable, so I was very happy Quickly insert the hardened cock into her pussy! I started pumping slowly, and she whispered obscenities in a low voice. I gradually realized that something was not right, so I turned on the bedside lamp, and she was not Mina! "You...who are you?" I was very surprised at this time. This woman looked a bit like Mina, but how could she be lying on Mina's bed? She didn't care about all this at this time, she kept asking me to hurry up and keep thrusting, and told me that if I made her feel comfortable, she would tell me where Mina is! At this time, I had no choice but to continue thrusting, and then slowly led her to climax. After I made her climax twice, she was satisfied that Mina was actually waiting for me in the next room. At this time I asked her why she was in Mina's room? She SMiled and said, "Actually, you went to the wrong room, and I am Mina's mother!" Oh my God, I actually slept with her mother? I asked her, shouldn't she be in the master bedroom downstairs with Mina's father? Why are you here? She SMiled and said that actually Mina's father had two ladies, and the other lady was acCompanying him tonight, so she came to this bedroom to sleep. At this time, she urged me to go to her daughter's room quickly, and said not to tell anyone about this matter, but she pointedly asked me to come back tomorrow night, and then asked me to go out. After I got dressed, I went to the next room and saw that Mina had already fallen asleep! I got into her bed and fell asleep with her in my arms. When I woke up the next day, Mina was already awake and was stroking my body. When she saw me waking up, she asked me to lie down, then lay between my legs and gave me a blowjob. Although she already knows how to use her tongue to lick it, her skills are still far behind her mother. Thinking of this, my cock actually stood up uncontrollably! After she saw me tilted up, she happily sat on top of me and started to fuck me. I just hugged her up and fucked her while walking, but she screamed happily, not afraid of others hearing her lustful screams! "Ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... so good... ah... ah... ah... ah... uh... uh... uh... uh... ah... ah... Ah...ah...oh...oh..." Maybe it was the anticipation last night, but he reached the climax very quickly, and he came three times in a row. At this time, I looked at the clock, and there was less than one climax. hours! After we freshened up, she asked someone to bring a loose nightgown and asked me to put it on. Since I was only wearing Underwear when I put it on last night, I didn't have to worry about it. After going out, when we got downstairs, we were the first to get up! After the maid brought breakfast, I followed MIna had dinner together, and then she accompanied me to grandpa's bedroom again. At this time, I continued to slowly help him eliminate the toxins in his body. When I finished exercising, I found that my uncle, two aunts, and the housekeeper had all been sitting next to me for a long time. Although it only took an hour today, the effect was much better than yesterday. Most of the toxins had been eliminated, leaving only a SMall part. Grandpa said that he hoped that he could eliminate the remaining toxins by himself, so that he could also hone and strengthen his own internal strength. I didn't object. At this time, my uncle called two nurses in to take care of grandpa and asked me to come out with him and others. "So you are the elder, and Mina is your junior, but... I don't know what you mean to Mina?" Unexpectedly, my uncle mentioned this matter straight to the point. I didn't know what to say for a moment. I looked at everyone here, and when I was about to speak, Mina's mother spoke: "Actually, Mina likes you very much, but I don't know what you mean?" "I...I already have a Wife. !"I think telling the truth at this time is the best way! "It doesn't matter, my father also married two wives!" I didn't expect Mina to be so generous and even cited her own father as an example to help me excuse myself! "But... I have already married four wives. Do you... don't mind?" Mina looked at me with almost unbelievable eyes and said, "You... you already have four wives? Then ...What...what do you...mean..." I really didn't know what to say at this time. In fact, it was just a simple love between a man and a woman. I just didn't know that she would be so serious and listen to me. In this situation, everyone here almost didn’t know how to answer the question! "Uncle Master!" That damn old man appeared again at this time! But at this time he became my savior, because he actually said: "Whether you want Mina or not, that depends on your idea, don't worry about Mina!" "Grandpa!..." Mina was in a hurry at this time, because her Family The most authoritative grandpa actually said this! But I also walked down the steps at this time: "My four wives get along quite happily. I also like Mina very much. I think they will also like her very much. If Mina is willing, I am very willing to let her be my second Wife." Five wives!" At this time, grandpa turned to look at Mina: "What do you think?" "I...I..." Mina didn't know what to do at this time, so I walked over and held her hand. , took her aside and asked in a low voice: "What are you afraid of?" "You...five wives...can't...handle...can't..." I said in a low voice: "You...have five wives... Judging from my performance, will you be unable to cope with it? To tell you the truth, the more wives you have, the happier you will be!" When she heard me say this, she blushed, lowered her head, and nodded, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. It’s a lot easier! In this case, grandpa invites meGot married here. I expressed that I wanted to invite some wives and people over, and he agreed, so I called Lydia to tell her about this, and then arranged a time to come to the mainland so that we could get married here! After Lydia heard this, she laughed and said, "I didn't expect you to find another Wife? But if we want to go there, we have to spend some time to make arrangements. I will make arrangements and contact you again!" After putting down the phone, I told Mina , she had to wait for the news before deciding on the date. She didn’t care at this time, she was so happy! Chapter 44 That night, after I took care of Mina first, I went to the next room. There was a naked female body lying on the bed. I walked over without politeness, reached out and started touching her! The woman's legs spread wider and wider with the touch of my hands. Soon, I could touch her private parts. She began to moan lustfully, but she just wouldn't turn her face. , I turned around at this time, put my Dick close to her face, and asked her to help me suck my Dick. At this time, she finally turned around, and it turned out to be her uncle's other Wife! This woman is much younger than Mina's mother, and she looks so seductive and charming yet extremely hungry! She opened her mouth and slowly sucked my Dick, and I lowered my head to lick her pussy. Soon, both of us were aroused to a high point, so I inserted my Dick into her pussy. start giving away! Her body made me feel so good. I moved my waist obsessively, letting my cock slide in and out of her Vagina quickly! Her hands kept kneading my nipples, obviously she knew a lot about the love and Pleasure between men and women! The feeling of fucking her was far more satisfying than fucking Mina's mother. I thought this was an opportunity she arranged for me, but at this time I couldn't help but wonder, why did you arrange the opportunity for me like this? But before I could get the answer, she had already been fucked to death by me. I got up at this time, put on a loose bathrobe naked, walked out of her room slowly, and then came downstairs, ready to go to the courtyard to enjoy the beautiful moonlight. As soon as I walked out of the main room, I saw two groups of people cover up quietly, and Butler Yang also appeared immediately! He asked me where I was going? I said I just wanted to walk around, and he said it was fine, but I couldn’t go to the back mountain! I nodded, and then he left with the two groups of people. I started walking at a leisurely pace. Although I didn't deliberately use Qinggong, my steps were light and I was soon a long way away from the main house! I had to use my best eyesight to see the main house, and most people would never be able to see it. There is a large lake here. I walked along the lakeside. The moonlight melted and melted, making people feel very comfortable! I took off my bathrobe here, and was completely naked. I started practicing Xuan Gong, with my feet on the earth, my palms facing the sky, and I slowly breathed in and out. The zhenqi everywhere merged with each other. After running for twelve weeks, I felt that all the pores in my body seemed to be able toTo faintly breathe out the moonlight, that feeling is so comfortable! But at this time, someone seemed to be approaching me. I immediately gathered my energy, then with a move of my right hand, I took the bathrobe in my hand and quickly put it on! I soon discovered that there was more than one person coming, and they were not coming from the main house! The people who came seemed to have discovered me at this time, so they gradually formed an encirclement network with me as the center. At this time, I noticed that there were thirTeen people in total, and there seemed to be a woman among them, and she was obviously the one taking the lead! They looked me over and didn't seem to know who I was, so they started asking me! "Who do you honor? What does it have to do with this?" The tone was quite polite, but everyone who came seemed to be armed and well-dressed, so they obviously came with bad intentions! I didn't answer at this time. Suddenly the air flow in the air changed and a tiny poisonous needle flew towards me. I ducked and shot a finger force along the way, hitting the needle and letting it hit another person. The man snorted and fell to the ground dead. Since they took action first and used such vicious weapons, I don’t need to be polite anymore! Before the person who had just fired the poisonous needle could react, I pressed my palm on his chest. I used ten of my powers with this palm. Before he could even speak, he was shattered by me. I grabbed the poisonous needle gun from his hand, and I easily sent the remaining ten people to the west, leaving only the woman who took the lead. "You...who are you? Why didn't we know there was such a powerful master here?" I didn't intend to answer her question at all. I waved my right hand and hit her limbs and acupuncture points on her body with seven fingers. She couldn't move at all, and then she searched the dead people on the ground and found that none of these people had any special symptoms, but it was obvious that they had received strict physical training. Fortunately, I grabbed this poisonous needle gun as soon as I took action. Otherwise, during the search, I found several people carrying pistols, and I might not have been able to deal with it! But because I’m the only one, everyone underestimates me, right? At this time, I held the poison needle gun, then carried the woman, and quickly returned to the main house. Butler Yang came up to me quickly. I told him the process, and he asked his men to go over and bring the corpses back. And immediately took me to my grandfather's residence. Uncle arrived fifTeen minutes later. According to his and grandpa's opinion, this was a killer arranged by an enemy in the past. According to the other party's idea, it seems that he wants to kill all the chickens and dogs! And it seems that these people have no intention of going back alive, so if they are really allowed to touch it, I am afraid that all the people in the main house will be buried with them! I didn’t want to ask too much at this time. Grandpa asked my uncle to find out the whole story. Then, Grandpa asked the others to go away, leaving me alone. He told me that he wanted me to break into the secret cave in the back mountain, which is where the profound martial arts is. No one has practiced it for a long time. He thought that I should have this ability to overcome the three major difficulties and be able toPractice all martial arts. I thought that if you have advanced martial arts skills, you might as well go, so I agreed! The next morning, when no one noticed it, I followed my grandfather’s instructions and headed back to the mountain. As soon as I arrived at the back mountain, a rapid stream appeared in front of me. I knew this was the first level. Without thinking, I took off all my clothes and jumped into the water naked! The powerful and rapid currents are constantly impacting, and their power is no less than that of dozens of masters joining forces to attack! I finally managed to stabilize my body, but by this time I had been pushed back more than ten feet! I moved forward slowly, my body became more and more slippery, and slowly I also grasped the trick. The speed of moving forward became faster and faster, and the energy in my body became more and more abundant, and I finally broke through this long period of time. Rapids hundreds of feet high. The water flow gradually calmed down, and now I could perform the lightness skill of floating on water and walk flatly on the water. Seeing a large forest in front of me, I knew that this was the second level. I jumped into the forest and saw that the formations were laid out according to the Five Elements and Bagua. Fortunately, this problem was not difficult for me, so I Just pick up the energy and move forward. But at this time, I felt that there was constant energy on the ground blocking my progress! Coupled with the operation of the formation, I realized at this time that it turned out to be a combination of natural earth energy and forest formation, which consumes the internal energy of those who want to pass the level. At this time, I felt that the rapids just now seemed a little better! Out of the woods, the last hurdle was standing in front of me. The cliff, which is more than a hundred feet high, is as SMooth as a mirror, with nothing to draw on, yet the entrance to the cave is on top of the cliff! I was thinking at this time, how to get up there? But he thought of the old hero Guo Jing who was good at climbing the ladder to light, so he thought that this level should not be a problem for him. Thinking of him, something clicked in my mind. I raised my energy and immediately jumped onto the cliff. With my feet a little bit, I jumped up again. At this time, I didn't dare to be too careless. I used my hands and feet together and used the internal force in my body to continuously absorb. On the cliff, I slowly climbed up. Fortunately, I still had plenty of internal strength, but after three levels of torture, I was already exhausted! But when I saw it, there was nothing inside! I thought to myself, what about those advanced martial arts? At this time, I vaguely saw that there seemed to be something inside, so I slowly walked inside! At this time, I saw a naked woman sitting inside, holding the skills in her hands and sitting on the ground. I didn't dare to be careless, so I bowed to her respectfully and explained the purpose. But she didn't seem to react. I tried to push forward with my strength, but to my surprise, she actually reacted! She rose up slowly and flew towards me! Her speed was strange, and she actually followed my energy! When I was about to push my hands out, her lips had already kissed my mouth, and my hands were holding her plump breasts. Her thrust was so powerful that I leaned back, and she At this moment, her pussy was inserted into my cock, which had already been cocked by looking at her beauty! At this time, I noticed that the energy in her body was constantly being tranSMitted into my body through her mouth and lower body, and strangely, it was tranSMitted through her mouth.The energy coming from my body was Qi Yin; the energy coming from my lower body was like intense heat. The two internal forces kept circling in my body until they merged with each other. When I opened my eyes again, I found that the beautiful woman just now had disappeared into ashes! However, at least nearly a hundred years of skill have been added to my body. Therefore, the internal strength I spent just to break through the three levels has been replenished at this time, and even more! I continued to go back to where the woman was sitting, and saw a SMaller place in the back. I continued walking forward. There were many patterns carved on the stone wall inside. I thought this might be a martial arts atlas, so Just slowly explore the patterns on the wall, trying to understand what is written? After this exploration, I was surprised! It turns out that this woman is the leader of the first four generations of my sect! Because she failed to achieve the highest level of practice, she sat here in anger! And he left behind a legacy of skills, hoping that future generations of disciples can break through to this highest realm! At this time, I continued to explore the atlas. The Tianshan Liuyang Palm and Tianshan Plum Blossom Hands were all taught to me by the master there. The Beiming Divine Technique taught me how to absorb other people's inner energy, and the Lingbo Weibu was something I had never done before. I had learned it before, so I memorized it and prepared to practice it in the future. There is a short article on the mental method at the end, but it is a complete inner skill method. However, when I practice according to the method, it always seems to be just a little short of being able to fly up. I practiced it seven or eight times. After thinking about it, it seems that there is no need to continue practicing. If you keep practicing, you won't end up like the previous leader. Even so, I feel that I am completely different before I followed up the cave. My whole body is full of energy and energy. Going down the mountain like this can be regarded as a slight gain. Especially that training session, I don’t know how great it would be if I could really enjoy it! "Really?" At this time, such a voice actually appeared in my mind! I felt a little strange at this time, and all my energy surged out, but I didn't notice anything else wrong in the entire cave. But then that voice resurfaced in my mind! "There is no doubt that I am Jie Yunzi who just taught you the skills. Now it's just my soul here talking to you! You don't need to speak, I can communicate with you!" At this time she told me that she had While practicing here, she suddenly entered the state of "the mind wanders too far, and the soul is clear", but she continued to stay here, hoping to see who in the future generations could reach the state related to her. She asked me to sit down and start practicing, and then showed me how to improve my state. With her help, my soul and body actually entered the same state in an instant. At this time, I I could clearly see her standing right in front of me! She looks exactly the same as the one I saw just now. She doesn’t look like someone who has lived through four hundred years at all! The cock under my crotch became restless again. She saw my body's reaction, SMiled slightly, floated towards me, then kissed my lips, and then began to guide me to do whatever I wanted to her. ! Her skills and tricks are far inferiorI knew a lot, so I started to caress every part of her body slowly, and started to let her lie down. We could still lie in mid-air! I started to lick her lower body, and then slowly kissed her, which made her exclaim that she was so happy, saying that she had never tried such a happy play before! I finally inserted my cock into her body again and started to pump it. She moaned softly and moaned softly. It was particularly charming when I played with it. And as my crotch continued to thrust, she gradually became more and more erotic. He stood up and his whole body was trembling! She slowly regained her composure, and then gave me instructions on how to return to my body. At this time, as long as I exercised my power a little, I could roughly detect where she was, but there was no way I could see her. She asked me if I was going down the mountain. I nodded. She said she wanted to leave here with me and wanted to be with me for a long time! I was a little surprised, I didn't expect her to be so bold? She SMiled and said that she was a person who did not abide by the rules of the world in the past, and of course she did not have to abide by these boring rules now. But I told her that she already had many wives, and she said it didn't matter, she didn't I thought someone could use the same method as her to make love to me. Since she wanted to say this, I couldn't stop her, so I prepared to leave the cave with her. When I went down the mountain, it was easier than when I went up the mountain! At this time, I only need to press my hands or feet on the cliff, and the falling speed will slow down slightly, and I will soon reach the flat ground. At this time, she took me along another path and quickly returned to the main house. I walked into the house, first found a set of clothes and put them on, and then went to visit my grandpa. When he saw me coming back, he asked anxiously: "What have you been doing these three days?" I was stunned. I didn’t expect that I had spent three whole days, but it was right to think about it. After experiencing so many things, how could three days be enough? I concealed my encounter with Jie Yunzi. I only said that it took a lot of time to pass the three levels before entering the cave and reciting several scriptures silently. If grandpa is interested, he can practice one and two. Chapter 45 (Final Finale) I taught my grandfather to practice Lingbo Weibu so that he could use the footwork to reorganize the lower body meridians that had atrophied due to long-term exposure to poison. But I suddenly discovered that my uncle's attitude towards me seemed to have changed subtly. That night, when we were having dinner together, I suddenly felt that someone had poisoned the food! Fortunately, I only took one bite and noticed this, so I easily forced the poison into my stomach. But at this time, grandpa had already started a poison attack and fell to the ground, shaking! I waved my right hand and first touched several large acupoints on his body to prevent the poison from spreading. But at this time, my uncle and my grandfather’s two junior Brothers joined forces to attack me, and even used shotguns! In order to prevent them from hurting innocent people, I had to block the attack, and even got shot by a shotgun in my right hand! Despite this, they were still subdued by me! I quickly went over to help my grandfather get rid of the poison, while my uncle’s two wives and MinaI want Butler Yang to quickly help call people in to control the situation first, so that I can concentrate on healing my grandfather, and at the same time, I want someone to help me heal. But then everyone discovered that Butler Yang actually showed a ferocious SMile at this time and said: "Hahahaha, haven't you noticed why the owner of the house has never been able to recover after being poisoned? That's because I am a poisonous person. The descendant of the Holy Spirit - Ouyang Lie! "At this time, I have concentrated Grandpa's poison in one place, and there is no danger of spreading for the time being. I believe Ouyang Lie never thought that I was not poisoned at all, and since I had just been injured, he was not so wary of me. So when I stood up, he was shocked, and then I used the "Yangguan Triple Layer" to hit his chest hard, breaking his heart and causing him to fall to the ground and die. At this time, I concentrated on helping my grandpa heal his wounds. Suddenly, my uncle’s aunt trembled all over. I didn’t know what was going on, but then I sensed Jie Yunzi. She said that she had penetrated into this woman’s body. Her body temporarily protects me, so I don't have to worry. In this case, I focused more on helping my grandfather detoxify, and then expel the insignificant toxins from my body. Then I had to question my uncle carefully about why he did this? "You... actually ignored that I am your biological son and wanted to pass the position of head to him! How can I be convinced by this?" Only then did I understand that it was for the position of head! In fact, this morning, grandpa came to see me, and he really wanted to pass on the position of head to me! At this time, grandpa took the gun from the guard next to him, walked slowly towards his uncle, looked at him, aimed at his temple with great reluctance, and let his uncle pass with one shot! At this time, my aunt screamed and fainted. Grandpa also took care of the two junior Brothers, and then sat down on the ground, immediately unconscious! At this time, I went over and slowly sent my inner energy into his body, and he woke up slowly. Tell the rest of the people to serve me as Lord, and then obey my orders in all matters big and SMall. How could an originally happy dinner know it would end like this? Everything was going on in a panic, and it took me a lot of time to get a general understanding of everything. At this time, Lydia also came here with the other three wives and Family members, and everything became even more hectic. By the time I was ready to get up and go back By the time we arrived in Taiwan, it had already been a month! After I come back, I will finish the affairs here, and then return to the mainland, where I can enjoy the blessings of everyone! "Full text completed"

HOT: